will_v not_o be_v among_o they_o so_o much_o modesty_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o most_o absolute_a triumph_n and_o the_o fierce_a declamation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o safety_n in_o this_o article_n also_o be_v visible_a and_o notorious_a against_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n which_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o part_n i_o bring_v to_o reprove_v this_o practice_n those_o who_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o object_n will_v find_v the_o quotation_n justify_v in_o the_o section_n of_o the_o half-communion_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 7._o what_o a_o strange_a uncharitableness_n be_v it_o to_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o poor_a babe_n descend_v from_o christian_a parent_n if_o they_o die_v unbaptise_v shall_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o such_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o church_n of_o england_n enjoin_v the_o parent_n to_o bring_v they_o and_o her_o priest_n to_o baptize_v they_o and_o punish_v the_o neglect_n where_o it_o be_v criminal_a and_o yet_o teach_v no_o such_o fierce_a and_o uncharitable_a proposition_n which_o can_v serve_v no_o end_n but_o what_o may_v with_o less_o damage_n and_o affrightment_n be_v very_o well_o secure_v and_o to_o distrust_v god_n goodness_n to_o the_o poor_a infant_n who_o fault_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o to_o amerce_v their_o no-fault_n with_o so_o great_a a_o fine_a even_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o they_o can_v receive_v from_o he_o that_o create_v they_o and_o love_v they_o be_v such_o a_o play_v with_o head_n and_o a_o regardless_a treatment_n of_o soul_n that_o for_o charity_n sake_n and_o common_a humanity_n we_o dare_v not_o mingle_v in_o their_o counsel_n but_o if_o we_o err_v it_o be_v on_o the_o safe_a side_n it_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n these_o seven_o particular_n be_v not_o trifle_v consideration_n but_o as_o they_o have_v great_a influence_n into_o the_o event_n of_o soul_n so_o they_o be_v great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o they_o have_v please_v to_o order_v religion_n at_o this_o day_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o more_o if_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a or_o do_v not_o fear_v they_o will_v think_v i_o inquisitive_a for_o objection_n therefore_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o only_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o wonder_v at_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n that_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n they_o have_v some_o pretence_n of_o politic_a reason_n why_o they_o forbid_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o all_o wise_a man_n know_v they_o have_v other_o reason_n than_o what_o they_o pretend_v yet_o this_o also_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o if_o the_o people_n do_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o will_v use_v that_o liberty_n well_o they_o may_v receive_v infinite_a benefit_n by_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v abuse_v that_o liberty_n it_o be_v the_o people_n fault_n and_o not_o the_o ruler_n but_o that_o they_o be_v forbid_v that_o be_v the_o ruler_n fault_n and_o not_o the_o people_n but_o for_o prohibit_v the_o understanding_n of_o their_o public_a and_o sometime_o of_o many_o of_o their_o private_a devotion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o plausible_a pretence_n no_o excuse_n of_o policy_n no_o end_n of_o piety_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o in_o this_o also_o of_o the_o sure_a side_n than_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v fall_v asleep_o well_o however_o these_o thing_n have_v at_o least_o very_o much_o probability_n in_o they_o yet_o for_o profess_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholic_n tradition_n and_o right_a reason_n as_o will_v be_v further_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o follow_a paragraph_n they_o call_v we_o heretic_n and_o sentence_v we_o with_o damnation_n salvation_n suarezius_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o damnation_n i_o say_v for_o not_o worship_v of_o image_n for_o not_o call_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n our_o god_n &_o saviour_n for_o not_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o not_o equal_v the_o say_n of_o man_n to_o the_o say_n of_o god_n for_o not_o worship_v angel_n for_o not_o put_v trust_n in_o saint_n and_o speak_v to_o dead_a person_n who_o be_v not_o present_a &_o for_o offer_v to_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n as_o christ_n give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n &_o they_o to_o all_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v if_o these_o be_v cause_n of_o damnation_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o do_v worship_n image_n and_o that_o do_v take_v away_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o people_n to_o who_o christ_n leave_v it_o and_o keep_v knowledge_n from_o they_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o most_o of_o they_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n and_o worship_v angel_n and_o make_v dead_a man_n their_o guardian_n and_o erect_v altar_n and_o make_v vow_n and_o give_v consumptive_a offering_n to_o saint_n real_a or_o imaginary_a now_o true_o we_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o but_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o man_n not_o without_o hope_n only_o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v we_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o that_o break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n 19_o matth._n 5._o 19_o and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n section_n ix_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o men._n the_o former_a charge_n have_v occasion_v this_o which_o be_v but_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o add_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n new_a article_n upon_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o here_o first_o i_o shall_v represent_v what_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o reproof_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o 2._o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o conjunctive_o that_o be_v in_o vain_a do_v you_o worship_v i_o 9_o matth._n 15._o 9_o teach_v doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n that_o be_v thing_n which_o man_n only_o have_v deliver_v and_o if_o these_o once_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o god_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vain_a worship_n now_o this_o express_a itself_o in_o two_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v in_o overvalue_a humane_a ordinance_n that_o be_v equal_v they_o to_o divine_a commandment_n exact_v they_o by_o the_o same_o measure_n by_o which_o they_o require_v obedience_n to_o god_n law_n and_o this_o with_o a_o pretend_a zeal_n for_o god_n honour_n and_o service_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n be_v note_v and_o reprove_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 1._o the_o thing_n of_o decency_n or_o indifferent_a practice_n be_v counsel_v by_o their_o forefather_n in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o become_v approve_v by_o use_n and_o custom_n and_o then_o their_o doctor_n deny_v their_o communion_n to_o they_o that_o omit_v they_o find_v out_o new_a reason_n for_o they_o be_v severe_a in_o their_o censure_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o omission_n will_v approve_v none_o no_o not_o the_o case_n and_o exception_n of_o charity_n or_o piety_n and_o this_o be_v instanced_a in_o their_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o platter_n and_o the_o outside_n of_o dish_n which_o either_o be_v at_o first_o institute_v for_o cleanliness_n and_o decency_n or_o else_o as_o be_v symbolical_a to_o the_o purification_n in_o the_o law_n but_o they_o change_v the_o scene_n enjoin_v it_o as_o necessity_n be_v scandalize_v at_o they_o that_o use_v it_o not_o practise_v it_o with_o a_o frequency_n pass_v into_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n there_o be_v six_o water-pot_n set_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o wash_v often_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o meal_n and_o then_o they_o put_v new_a reason_n and_o do_v it_o for_o other_o cause_n than_o be_v in_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o although_o these_o wash_n might_n have_v be_v use_v without_o violation_n of_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n yet_o even_o by_o this_o tradition_n they_o make_v god_n commandment_n void_a by_o make_v this_o necessary_a and_o impose_v these_o useless_a and_o unnecessary_a burden_n on_o their_o brethren_n by_o make_v snare_n for_o conscience_n
have_v be_v puzzle_v to_o unriddle_v the_o word_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o hyperdulia_fw-la and_o infallibility_n and_o doctrine_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o fere_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o next_o to_o heresy_n and_o temerarious_a and_o ordo_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o very_o many_o more_o profane_a or_o unhallowed_a novelty_n of_o speech_n which_o have_v make_v christianity_n quite_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o or_o then_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n at_o first_o as_o the_o plain_a way_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v for_o he_o will_v neither_o approve_v of_o scripture_n language_n nor_o be_v he_o please_v that_o i_o use_v any_o handsome_a expression_n for_o that_o be_v charge_v upon_o i_o as_o part_v of_o my_o fault_n only_o to_o countenance_v all_o this_o he_o be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v but_o division_n upon_o no_o ground_n and_o therefore_o to_o ground_n and_o first_o principle_n i_o must_v be_v bring_v and_o by_o this_o way_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o blow_v up_o my_o error_n from_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v his_o expression_n be_v a_o metaphor_n i_o suppose_v take_v from_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n in_o which_o indeed_o go_v upon_o popish_a ground_n they_o intend_v to_o blow_v up_o something_o or_o other_o that_o be_v very_o considerable_a from_o its_o very_a foundation_n to_o perform_v this_o effect_n i._o s._n have_v eight_o several_a mine_n all_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o discover_v without_o guido_n faux_n his_o lantern_n the_o first_o way_n his_o first_o way_n be_v that_o i_o have_v not_o one_o first_o or_o self_n evident_a principle_n to_o begin_v with_o on_o which_o i_o build_v the_o dissuasive_a but_o he_o have_v that_o be_v he_o say_v he_o have_v for_o he_o have_v reprove_v that_o oral_a tradition_n on_o which_o he_o and_o his_o church_n rely_v be_v such_o a_o principle_n he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v reason_n then_o to_o say_v so_o but_o the_o scene_n be_v alter_v and_o until_o he_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v his_o adversary_n who_o have_v prove_v his_o self_n evident_a principle_n to_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o pitiful_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n his_o boast_n be_v very_o vain_a however_o though_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o his_o undertake_n yet_o i_o must_v acquit_v myself_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v therefore_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o truth_n fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v the_o principle_n that_o i_o and_o all_o protestant_n rely_v upon_o and_o although_o this_o be_v not_o a_o first_o and_o self-evident_a principle_n yet_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o these_o that_o be_v 1._o whatsoever_o god_n have_v say_v be_v true_a 2._o whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v be_v good_a 3._o whatsoever_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v he_o have_v appoint_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o that_o end_n now_o since_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o mean_n must_v needs_o be_v sufficient_a to_o effect_v that_o end_n now_o that_o god_n do_v do_v this_o to_o this_o end_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o any_o first_o principle_n and_o let_v these_o scripture_n be_v weigh_v together_o and_o see_v what_o they_o do_v amount_v to_o 39_o john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o therein_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n the_o jew_n think_v so_o that_o be_v they_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o thought_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a christ_n will_v have_v reprove_v it_o so_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a he_o will_v not_o have_v bid_v they_o to_o have_v use_v that_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n and_o if_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v convince_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n if_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o passion_n and_o the_o supreme_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o apostle_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o be_v aught_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n by_o no_o other_o precedent_a topic_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o thing_n christian_a religion_n rely_v as_o upon_o its_o entire_a foundation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n have_v bring_v in_o many_o thing_n by_o tradition_n to_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v no_o countenance_n but_o reprove_v many_o of_o they_o and_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o tradition_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o self_n evident_a principle_n to_o rely_v upon_o in_o religion_n but_o a_o way_n by_o which_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o way_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n walk_v in_o and_o that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o but_o then_o to_o this_o add_v what_o more_o concern_v the_o n._n t._n when_o s._n luke_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o preface_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o christian_n and_o that_o he_o have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n viz._n which_o christ_n do_v and_o teach_v from_o the_o very_a first_o do_v write_v this_o gospel_n that_o theophilus_n may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v now_o here_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n luke_n be_v no_o want_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o choose_v to_o write_v that_o book_n that_o by_o that_o book_n theophilus_n may_v know_v the_o truth_n yea_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o believe_v s._n luke_n to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v this_o be_v not_o indeed_o a_o first_o but_o a_o evident_a principle_n that_o a_o book_n of_o scripture_n can_v make_v a_o man_n certain_a and_o instruct_v in_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o s._n john_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 31._o john_n 20._o 31._o and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n the_o end_n be_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mean_n of_o effect_v this_o be_v this_o writing_n the_o gospel_n by_o s._n john_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a principle_n for_o christian_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v such_o as_o christian_n believe_v and_o confess_v s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n to_o be_v hear_v s._n luke_n again_o 1._o act_n 1._o the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n he_o be_v take_v up_o no_o man_n then_o can_v deny_v but_o all_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o life_n be_v full_o set_v down_o by_o these_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n or_o no_o let_v i._n s._n consider_v and_o i_o shall_v consider_v with_o he_o in_o the_o sequel_n but_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o a_o epistle_n write_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n but_o certain_o after_o three_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o consequent_o relate_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learned_a and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 5._o 14._o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n now_o i_o demand_v do_v i._o s._n believe_v these_o word_n to_o be_v true_a be_v the_o scripture_n
able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v they_o profitable_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o oeconomy_n to_o make_v a_o christian_a man_n yea_o a_o christian_a bishop_n perfect_a can_v he_o by_o this_o dispensation_n be_v thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n if_o so_o than_o this_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n the_o apostolical_a way_n the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o scripture_n the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pen_n of_o apostles_n can_v do_v all_o this_o than_o they_o be_v something_o more_o than_o ink_n vary_v into_o divers_a figure_n unsense_v character_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o revile_v epithet_n i._o s._n be_v please_v to_o cast_v upon_o they_o yea_o but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o unless_o we_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o this_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n and_o therefore_o oral_a tradition_n must_v supply_v that_o and_o consequent_o be_v the_o only_a first_o and_o self-evident_a principle_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o matter_n not_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n oral_a tradition_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v for_o if_o by_o oral_a tradition_n he_o mean_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v the_o best_a external_a ministry_n of_o conveyance_n of_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o of_o so_o great_a concernment_n to_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n jew_n and_o heathen_n add_v no_o small_a moment_n and_o the_o tradition_n be_v also_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o very_o many_o writing_n but_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o convey_v and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v that_o i_o inquire_v whether_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o of_o it_o be_v own_o design_n fullness_n and_o perfection_n certain_o no_o principle_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o none_o more_o sure_a and_o none_o before_o it_o whatever_o god_n have_v say_v be_v true_a and_o in_o scripture_n god_n do_v speak_v and_o speak_v this_o and_o therefore_o this_o to_o we_o be_v a_o first_o at_o least_o a_o evident_a principle_n yea_o but_o if_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o oral_a tradition_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o principle_n for_o if_o it_o be_v trust_v for_o the_o whole_a why_o not_o for_o every_o particular_a this_o argument_n conclude_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n therefore_o this_o be_v all_o the_o house_n every_o man_n enter_v this_o way_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o hall_n and_o the_o cellar_n the_o pantry_n and_o dine_a room_n the_o bedchamber_n and_o the_o cockloft_n but_o beside_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a reason_n why_o the_o argument_n can_v conclude_v the_o reason_n in_o brief_a be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o carry_v a_o letter_n than_o to_o tell_v the_o particular_a errand_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o tell_v one_o thing_n than_o to_o tell_v ten_o thousand_o to_o deliver_v one_o thing_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n than_o a_o multitude_n out_o of_o our_o mouth_n one_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o very_o many_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o convey_v in_o write_v all_o tully_n work_n than_o to_o say_v by_o heart_n with_o truth_n and_o exactness_n any_o one_o of_o his_o oration_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v by_o inspire_a man_n god_n set_v his_o seal_n to_o their_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n what_o they_o first_o preach_v and_o then_o write_v in_o a_o book_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v prove_v unless_o god_n shall_v proceed_v extraordinary_o and_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o their_o ear_n and_o feel_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v do_v at_o first_o then_o only_o consign_v then_o witness_v and_o thence_o deliver_v and_o with_o how_o great_a success_n and_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o how_o mighty_a a_o providence_n appear_v it_o in_o this_o because_o although_o as_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o many_o do_v undertake_v to_o write_v gospel_n or_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o sure_o believe_v among_o christian_n and_o we_o find_v in_o s._n clement_n of_o alex._n origen_n s._n irenaeus_n athanasius_n chrysostom_n and_o s._n hierom_n mention_v make_v of_o many_o gospel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o egyptian_n nazarenes_n ebionites_n the_o gospel_n of_o james_n philip_n bartholomew_n thomas_n and_o divers_a more_o yet_o but_o four_o only_o be_v transmit_v and_o consign_v to_o the_o church_n because_o these_o four_o only_o be_v write_v by_o these_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o these_o man_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o he_o do_v so_o now_o of_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a who_o stop_v the_o first_o issue_n of_o the_o false_a gospel_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o other_o four_o go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o of_o origen_n ecclesia_fw-la cum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la tantum_fw-la evangelii_n libros_fw-la habet_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la evangeliis_fw-la redundat_fw-la heresy_n cum_fw-la multa_fw-la habeant_fw-la unum_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la those_o which_o heretic_n make_v be_v all_o lose_v or_o slight_v those_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n divine_o inspire_v these_o abide_v and_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o now_o than_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v but_o by_o be_v tell_v it_o by_o credible_a person_n who_o can_v know_v and_o never_o give_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v we_o now_o if_o i._o s._n will_v be_v please_v to_o call_v this_o oral_a tradition_n he_o may_v but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o this_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v at_o first_o but_o transmit_v to_o we_o by_o many_o writing_n beside_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o friend_n and_o enemy_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o this_o book_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v consign_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n and_o yet_o tradition_n become_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n after_o this_o consignation_n and_o delivery_n for_o this_o be_v all_o the_o work_n which_o of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v all_o that_o it_o can_v do_v well_o 1._o this_o be_v all_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o oral_a tradition_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n have_v resolve_v to_o write_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o book_n and_o have_v do_v it_o well_o and_o sufficient_o in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o gracious_a purpose_n for_o who_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o suspect_v the_o contrary_a there_o be_v now_o no_o need_n that_o oral_a tradition_n shall_v be_v keep_v up_o with_o the_o jointure_n of_o infallibility_n since_o the_o first_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o sufficient_o witness_v that_o it_o convince_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o be_v enough_o to_o consign_v the_o divinity_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o book_n for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n confirm_v it_o by_o sign_n follow_v that_o be_v by_o sign_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v be_v prove_v and_o believe_v for_o ever_o but_o then_o the_o sign_n go_v away_o and_o leave_v a_o permanent_a and_o eternal_a event_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o infallible_a tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a age_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o all_o that_o testimony_n by_o which_o they_o obtain_v belief_n in_o the_o church_n to_o their_o person_n and_o doctrine_n but_o when_o they_o have_v once_o deliver_v this_o there_o need_v no_o
remain_a miracle_n and_o entail_v of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o for_o by_o that_o time_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v depart_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o possible_a ever_o any_o more_o to_o detract_v faith_n from_o that_o book_n and_o then_o for_o the_o transmit_v this_o book_n to_o after_o age_n the_o divine_a providence_n need_v no_o other_o course_n but_o the_o ordinaary_a way_n of_o man_n that_o be_v right_a reason_n common_a faithfulness_n the_o interest_n of_o soul_n believe_v a_o good_a thing_n which_o there_o be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o disbelieve_v and_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v any_o way_n concern_v for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o and_o this_o not_o only_o preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n but_o set_v down_o also_o in_o very_a many_o writing_n this_o actual_o be_v the_o way_n of_o transmit_v this_o book_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o to_o after_o age_n respective_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o themselves_o evident_a yet_o because_o i._o s._n still_o demand_v we_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o first_o and_o self_n evident_a principle_n on_o which_o to_o find_v the_o whole_a procedure_n i_o shall_v once_o more_o satisfy_v he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o first_o and_o self_n evident_a principle_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v speak_v can_v be_v write_v and_o if_o it_o he_o plain_o speak_v it_o may_v be_v as_o plain_v write_v i_o hope_v i_o need_v not_o go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v this_o for_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o evident_a that_o god_n can_v write_v all_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v and_o all_o good_a scribe_n can_v set_v down_o in_o write_v whatsoever_o another_o tell_v they_o and_o in_o his_o very_a word_n too_o if_o he_o please_v he_o can_v as_o well_o transcribe_v a_o word_n speak_v as_o a_o word_n write_v and_o upon_o this_o principle_n it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v as_o easy_o understand_v after_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n as_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v write_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o plain_a as_o they_o do_v speak_v they_o at_o least_o as_o plain_a as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o what_o necessity_n now_o can_v there_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a miracle_n still_o current_a in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n descendant_n to_o remember_v the_o church_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o once_o set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o which_o be_v at_o first_o prove_v by_o infallible_a testimony_n the_o memory_n and_o certainty_n of_o which_o be_v preserve_v among_o christian_n by_o many_o unquestionable_a record_n and_o testimony_n of_o several_a nature_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o a_o infallible_a oral_a tradition_n shall_v do_v any_o more_o but_o consign_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n so_o it_o can_v not_o do_v any_o more_o without_o a_o continual_a miracle_n that_o there_o be_v not_o continue_v miracle_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v for_o that_o also_o be_v another_o first_o and_o self-evident_a principle_n that_o the_o all_o wise_a god_n do_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n much_o less_o such_o thing_n as_o miracle_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o for_o no_o need_n but_o now_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o continue_a miracle_n then_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o relate_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o s._n peter_n down_o to_o p._n alexander_n the_o seven_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o nullity_n in_o the_o ordination_n but_o insensible_o there_o may_v intervene_v something_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o long_a line_n which_o must_v in_o that_o case_n be_v make_v up_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v by_o tie_v a_o knot_n on_o it_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_o more_o hard_a to_o suppose_v but_o that_o in_o the_o series_n and_o successive_a talk_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a variety_n and_o many_o thing_n tell_v otherwise_o and_o something_n speak_v with_o evil_a purpose_n by_o such_o as_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o many_o odd_a thing_n say_v and_o doctrine_n strange_o represent_v by_o such_o as_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n it_o may_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v preach_v right_a doctrine_n for_o divers_a age_n but_o yet_o in_o jerusalem_n where_o fifteen_o bishop_n in_o succession_n be_v circumcise_a who_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v speak_v in_o justification_n of_o that_o practice_n which_o may_v secret_o undervalue_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o where_o be_v the_o oral_a tradition_n then_o of_o this_o proposition_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o but_o however_o though_o the_o bishop_n do_v preach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o these_o sermon_n be_v tell_v to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a by_o other_o who_o it_o may_v be_v may_v mistake_v something_o and_o understand_v they_o to_o other_o sense_n than_o be_v intend_v and_o though_o infallibility_n of_o testify_v may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o it_o for_o i_o hope_v i._n s._n do_v not_o suppose_v it_o subject_v in_o every_o single_a christian_a man_n or_o woman_n yet_o when_o this_o testimony_n of_o they_o be_v carry_v abroad_o the_o reporter_n be_v not_o always_o infallible_a and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o even_o now_o since_o christianity_n have_v be_v transmit_v so_o many_o age_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o that_o teach_v it_o yet_o how_o many_o hundred_o of_o these_o thousand_o understand_v but_o very_o little_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o tell_v it_o to_o other_o but_o pitiful_o and_o imperfect_o so_o that_o if_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n have_v not_o preserve_v to_o we_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_n scripture_n christianity_n will_v by_o this_o time_n have_v be_v a_o most_o strange_a thing_n litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la as_o to_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o live_v it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o have_v recourse_n that_o error_n dare_v not_o appear_v with_o a_o open_a face_n but_o the_o cure_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o have_v the_o apostle_n when_o they_o take_v care_n to_o leave_v something_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o precious_a doctrine_n they_o put_v a_o sure_a standard_n and_o fix_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o all_o doubt_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o trial_n and_o against_o which_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v dash_v in_o piece_n but_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v the_o apostolical_a church_n rend_v from_o one_o another_o and_o teach_v contrary_a thing_n and_o pretend_v contrary_a tradition_n and_o abound_v in_o several_a sense_n and_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o greek_n go_v any_o whither_o but_o to_o their_o own_o superior_a and_o their_o own_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v christian_a religion_n and_o the_o latin_n do_v always_o go_v to_o their_o own_o patriarch_n and_o to_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o now_o than_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o that_o be_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o religion_n that_o be_v teach_v they_o there_o and_o the_o tradition_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o immediate_a superior_n now_o there_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o difference_n not_o only_o in_o the_o great_a church_n but_o in_o several_a age_n and_o in_o several_a diocese_n and_o in_o single_a priest_n every_o one_o understanding_n as_o he_o can_v and_o speak_v as_o he_o please_v and_o remember_v as_o he_o may_v and_o express_v it_o according_o and_o the_o people_n also_o understand_v it_o by_o half_n and_o tell_v it_o to_o their_o child_n sometime_o ill_o sometime_o not_o at_o all_o and_o seldom_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v neglect_v it_o too_o gross_o and_o attend_v to_o it_o very_o careless_o and_o forget_v it_o too_o quick_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o yet_o man_n expound_v it_o according_a to_o
religion_n when_o he_o weak_o forsake_v it_o protestant_n be_v not_o renouncer_n of_o tradition_n for_o we_o allow_v all_o catholic_a tradition_n that_o can_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o but_o we_o find_v little_a or_o nothing_o except_v this_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o bible_n contain_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n little_a or_o nothing_o else_o i_o say_v descend_v to_o we_o by_o a_o universal_a tradition_n therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o adhere_v to_o scripture_n and_o renounce_v as_o i._n s._n be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o all_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o bible_n but_o now_o since_o we_o renounce_v no_o tradition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v competent_a and_o catholic_n i_o hope_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o i._o s._n we_o may_v discourse_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o council_n father_n and_o reason_n history_n and_o instance_n for_o we_o believe_v tradition_n when_o it_o be_v credible_a and_o we_o believe_v what_o two_o or_o three_o honest_a man_n say_v upon_o their_o knowledge_n and_o we_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o english_a plantation_n in_o the_o barbados_n because_o many_o tell_v we_o so_o who_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o deceive_v we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o very_a good_a capacity_n of_o make_v use_n of_o scripture_n and_o council_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o must_v deal_v free_o with_o mr._n s._n though_o we_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n upon_o credible_a testimony_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v the_o testimony_n infallible_a and_o we_o do_v believe_v many_o man_n who_o yet_o pretend_v not_o to_o infallibility_n and_o if_o nothing_o be_v credible_a but_o what_o be_v infallible_a than_o no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v his_o priest_n or_o his_o father_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o aristotle_n that_o that_o be_v credible_a quod_fw-la pluribus_fw-la quod_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la videtur_fw-la and_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o degree_n of_o probability_n and_o yet_o be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v the_o transaction_n of_o all_o humane_a affair_n which_o unless_o where_o god_n be_v please_v to_o interpose_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o great_a assurance_n even_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n though_o they_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o mission_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o the_o best_a argument_n we_o need_v and_o understand_v but_o although_o they_o be_v infinite_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o but_o the_o malicious_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o so_o malicious_a who_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v demonstration_n but_o say_v that_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n here_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v proof_n sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o fit_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o proportion_v to_o our_o understanding_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o may_v neither_o extinguish_v faith_n nor_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o hope_n which_o although_o it_o may_v be_v so_o certain_a and_o sure_a as_o to_o be_v a_o steadfast_a anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o may_v have_v in_o it_o something_o of_o natural_a uncertainty_n and_o yet_o fill_v we_o with_o all_o comfort_n and_o hope_n in_o believe_v so_o that_o we_o allow_v tradition_n to_o be_v certain_a if_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o to_o be_v credible_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o universality_n and_o disintere_v simplicity_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o use_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o i._n s._n and_o all_o his_o party_n and_o all_o his_o follow_a talk_n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o second_o way_n rely_v upon_o a_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v discover_v to_o be_v false_a must_v needs_o fall_v of_o itself_o and_o signify_v nothing_o but_o although_o this_o point_n be_v soon_o wash_v off_o yet_o i_o suppose_v the_o charge_n which_o will_v recoil_v upon_o himself_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v put_v by_o for_o though_o it_o appear_v that_o protestant_n have_v right_a to_o use_v father_n and_o council_n scripture_n and_o reason_n yet_o i._n s._n and_o his_o little_a convention_n of_o four_o or_o five_o brother_n of_o the_o tradition_n have_v clear_o disintitle_v themselves_o to_o any_o use_n of_o these_o for_o if_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a and_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n then_o there_o be_v no_o oracle_n but_o this_o one_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n do_v bind_v only_o in_o that_o age_n they_o be_v make_v as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o that_o age_n but_o the_o next_o age_n need_v it_o not_o as_o giving_z testimony_n to_o itself_o and_o be_v it_o be_v own_o rule_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o question_n be_v to_o be_v dispute_v you_o can_v go_v no_o whither_o to_o be_v try_v but_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o series_n and_o order_n of_o record_n and_o succession_n but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o be_v former_o believe_v you_o must_v only_o ask_v what_o be_v believe_v now_o for_o now_o river_n run_v back_o to_o their_o spring_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o trouble_v the_o wolf_n by_o drink_v in_o the_o descend_a river_n for_o the_o low_a be_v now_o high_o and_o you_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v by_o what_o be_v past_a that_o the_o present_a be_v right_a but_o by_o the_o present_a you_o prove_v what_o be_v past_a and_o harry_v the_o seven_o be_v before_o harry_n the_o six_o and_o child_n must_v teach_v their_o parent_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v in_o time_n may_v be_v their_o elder_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n father_n and_o council_n be_v make_v of_o no_o use_n to_o these_o gentleman_n who_o have_v great_o oblige_v the_o world_n by_o tell_v we_o a_o short_a way_n to_o science_n and_o though_o our_o life_n be_v short_a yet_o art_n be_v short_a especial_o in_o our_o way_n in_o theology_n concern_v which_o there_o need_v no_o labour_n no_o study_n no_o read_n but_o to_o know_v of_o the_o present_a church_n what_o be_v always_o believe_v and_o teach_v and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o nay_o what_o be_v do_v or_o what_o be_v say_v or_o what_o be_v write_v be_v to_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o present_a church_n which_o without_o further_a trouble_n can_v infallible_o assure_v we_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o jesuit_n have_v get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o jansenist_n for_o though_o these_o man_n weak_o and_o fond_o deny_v such_o word_n to_o be_v in_o jansenius_n yet_o the_o virtual_a church_n can_v tell_v better_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o in_o jansenius_n or_o rather_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v the_o present_a sense_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o may_v proceed_v to_o condemnation_n but_o i._o s._n offer_v at_o some_o reason_n for_o this_o for_o say_v he_o father_n be_v eminent_a witness_n to_o immediate_a posterity_n or_o child_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n receive_v and_o council_n representative_n of_o the_o church_n their_o strength_n as_o proof_n nay_o their_o very_a existence_n be_v not_o know_v till_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v know_v which_o be_v part_n of_o their_o definition_n and_o to_o which_o they_o relate_v this_o be_v but_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o i_o yet_o must_v consider_v apart_o because_o every_o proposition_n of_o his_o argument_n have_v in_o it_o something_o very_o untrue_a which_o when_o i_o have_v remark_v i_o shall_v consider_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o altogether_o and_o here_o first_o i_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a proposition_n to_o say_v that_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o know_v till_o the_o notion_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v know_v for_o who_o be_v there_o of_o any_o knowledge_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o s._n austin_n s._n jerom_n s._n ambrose_n or_o s._n gregory_n the_o spaniard_n have_v a_o proverb_n there_o be_v never_o good_a oglio_fw-it without_o bacon_n nor_o good_a sermon_n without_o s._n austin_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o people_n of_o spain_n that_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n it_o may_v be_v five_o hundred_o time_n every_o lent_n make_v no_o question_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o s._n austin_n or_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o believe_v not_o very_o many_o of_o they_o can_v tell_v
partly_o and_o shall_v in_o the_o sequel_n large_o make_v good_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n whether_o it_o be_v principle_n or_o conclusion_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v object_v against_o it_o or_o what_o use_n be_v make_v of_o it_o for_o i._o s._n say_v it_o be_v a_o improve_v and_o a_o main_a position_n but_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o no_o heretic_n have_v arisen_a in_o those_o day_n deny_v those_o point_n and_o so_o the_o father_n set_v not_o themselves_o to_o write_v express_o for_o they_o but_o occasional_o only_a let_v we_o consider_v what_o this_o be_v no_o heretic_n have_v arisen_a in_o those_o day_n deny_v these_o point_n true_a but_o many_o catholic_n do_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o heretic_n do_v deny_v those_o thing_n be_v because_o neither_o catholic_a nor_o heretic_n ever_o affirm_v they_o well!_o but_o however_o the_o roman_a controvertist_n be_v frequent_a for_o cite_v they_o for_o divers_a point_n certain_o not_o for_o make_v vow_n to_o saint_n not_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n nor_o for_o the_o half_a communion_n for_o these_o they_o do_v not_o frequent_o cite_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n it_o may_v be_v not_o but_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o church_n voice_n or_o tradition_n they_o do_v to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n they_o do_v indeed_o sometime_o cite_v something_o from_o they_o for_o tradition_n and_o where_o ever_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v in_o scripture_n or_o the_o primitive_a father_n they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o they_o just_a as_o the_o covenanter_n in_o the_o late_a war_n think_v all_o scripture_n be_v their_o plea_n where_o ever_o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v name_v but_o to_o how_o little_a purpose_n they_o pretend_v to_o take_v advantage_n of_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a father_n speak_v of_o tradition_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v apparent_a in_o a_o inquiry_n make_v on_o purpose_n sect._n 3_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o conclusion_n of_o i_o be_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a in_o most_o instance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o i_o well!_o but_o however_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n yet_o he_o observe_v that_o i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n secular_a interest_n do_v more_o prevail_v and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v vast_a and_o voluminous_a and_o many_o thing_n more_o that_o both_o side_n eternal_o and_o inconfutable_o shall_v bring_v saying_n for_o themselves_o respective_o and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o very_a true_a he_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o what_o then_o why_o than_o he_o say_v i_o may_v speak_v out_o and_o say_v all_o the_o father_n after_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n in_o order_n to_o decision_n or_o controversy_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n speak_v not_o of_o our_o point_n in_o difference_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a end_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o of_o my_o own_o dissuasive_a too_o for_o that_o part_n which_o rely_v on_o they_o which_o look_v like_o the_o most_o authoritative_a piece_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o great_a hurt_n in_o this_o if_o the_o father_n be_v go_v my_o dissuasive_a may_v go_v too_o it_o can_v easy_o go_v in_o better_a company_n and_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o less_o care_n of_o it_o because_o i_o have_v i._n s._n his_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o which_o rely_v upon_o the_o father_n but_o if_o the_o father_n be_v go_v it_o be_v fit_a we_o look_v after_o they_o and_o see_v which_o way_n they_o go_v for_o if_o they_o go_v together_o as_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o do_v they_o be_v of_o very_o good_a use_n in_o order_n to_o decision_n of_o controversy_n if_o they_o go_v several_a way_n and_o consequent_o that_o controvertist_n may_v eternal_o and_o irrefutable_o bring_v say_n out_o of_o they_o against_o one_o another_o who_o can_v help_v it_o no_o man_n can_v follow_v they_o all_o and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v try_v by_o some_o other_o topic_n which_o be_v best_a to_o follow_v but_o then_o that_o topic_n by_o itself_o will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v end_v the_o question_n second_o if_o a_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n pretend_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n he_o may_v by_o they_o be_v confute_v or_o determine_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o this_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o perceive_v the_o father_n have_v condemn_v doctrine_n which_o they_o approve_v of_o or_o approve_v what_o they_o condemn_v which_o we_o say_v in_o many_o article_n be_v the_o case_n of_o that_o church_n than_o the_o dissuasive_a may_v be_v very_o useful_a and_o so_o may_v the_o father_n too_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v by_o that_o touchstone_n find_v too_o blame_v and_o where_o as_o i._o s._n say_v that_o the_o first_o three_o age_n of_o christianity_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o present_a controversy_n it_o be_v but_o partly_o true_a for_o although_o many_o thing_n be_v now_o adays_o teach_v of_o which_o they_o never_o think_v yet_o some_o of_o the_o error_n which_o we_o condemn_v be_v condemn_v then_o very_o few_o indeed_o by_o disputation_n but_o not_o a_o few_o by_o positive_a sentence_n and_o in_o explication_n of_o scripture_n and_o rational_a discourse_n and_o by_o parity_n of_o case_n and_o by_o catechetical_a doctrine_n for_o rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la they_o have_v without_o think_v of_o future_a controversy_n and_o new_a emergent_a heresy_n say_v enough_o to_o confute_v many_o of_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v arise_v the_o great_a use_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v first_o to_o consign_v scripture_n to_o we_o to_o convey_v the_o creed_n with_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o not_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v fallible_a or_o infallible_a yet_o if_o we_o find_v they_o tell_v and_o account_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o tread_v out_o the_o path_n of_o life_n because_o they_o be_v person_n who_o conversation_n who_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o live_v who_o fame_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o venerable_a testimony_n of_o after-age_n have_v represent_v to_o be_v very_o credible_a we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o alone_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v describe_v and_o consequent_o that_o whatever_o come_v in_o afterward_o and_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v not_o their_o way_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v we_o so_o that_o here_o be_v great_a use_n of_o the_o father_n writing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v at_o the_o prodigious_a confidence_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o i._o s._n to_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o as_n appear_v by_o the_o dissuader_n the_o protestant_n neither_o acknowledge_v they_o infallible_a nor_o useful_a nay_o that_o this_o be_v my_o four_o principle_n he_o that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n can_v believe_v any_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o say_v this_o dare_v say_v every_o thing_n for_o as_o that_o be_v infinite_o impossible_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n so_o this_o be_v infinite_o false_a in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o experience_n and_o the_o word_n which_o in_o a_o few_o line_n of_o his_o bold_a assertion_n he_o have_v quote_v out_o of_o my_o book_n confute_v he_o but_o too_o plain_o he_o tell_v we_o so_o say_v i._o s._n the_o father_n be_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o their_o forefather_n down_o to_o they_o of_o what_o the_o church_n esteem_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o i_o also_o though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o say_v that_o although_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o we_o own_v they_o as_o helper_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o doctrine_n apostolical_a that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o their_o testimony_n as_o be_v as_o thing_n now_o stand_v to_o the_o sober_a and_o the_o moderate_a the_o peaceable_a and_o the_o wise_a the_o best_a the_o most_o certain_a visible_a and_o tangible_a most_o humble_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o they_o that_o know_v well_o how_o to_o use_v it_o can_v he_o that_o say_v this_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n useful_a i_o know_v not_o whither_o i._o s._n may_v have_v any_o credit_n as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o
father_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o take_v his_o word_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n whatever_o we_o protestant_n think_v or_o say_v yet_o i._o s._n say_v our_o constant_a and_o avow_a doctrine_n mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n speak_v of_o they_o proper_o as_o such_o be_v infallible_a if_o this_o be_v the_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o one_o of_o the_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n be_v false_a and_o second_o i_o shall_v also_o prove_v that_o many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n as_o indeed_o among_o they_o few_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o they_o proper_o as_o such_o be_v infallible_a for_o god_n only_o be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n and_o since_o the_o father_n never_o pretend_v to_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o supernatural_a miraculous_a aid_n or_o inspire_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o infallibility_n be_v so_o far_o beyond_o humane_a nature_n and_o industry_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v call_v angel_n much_o rather_o than_o infallible_a for_o if_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o their_o writing_n may_v be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v assist_v infallible_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o all_o it_o be_v say_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v infallible_o know_v where_o the_o infallibility_n reside_v and_o what_o be_v so_o certain_a as_o it_o can_v be_v mistake_v every_o man_n must_v tread_v fearful_o for_o he_o be_v sure_a the_o ice_n be_v break_v in_o many_o place_n and_o he_o know_v not_o where_o it_o will_v hold_v it_o be_v certain_a s._n austin_n do_v not_o think_v the_o father_n before_o he_o to_o be_v infallible_a when_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o many_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o damnation_n of_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v and_o especial_o in_o question_n occur_v in_o the_o dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_o about_o free_a will_n and_o predestination_n without_o scruple_n he_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o when_o in_o a_o question_n between_o himself_o and_o s._n hierom_n about_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o greek_a father_n he_o roundly_o answer_v that_o he_o give_v no_o such_o honour_n to_o any_o writer_n of_o book_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o to_o think_v they_o not_o to_o have_v err_v locis_fw-la ep._n s._n aug._n ad_fw-la hierom._n quâ—_n est_fw-la 19_o inter_fw-la operâ—_fw-la hierom._n 97._o &_o multiâ—â—liis_fw-la locis_fw-la other_o author_n he_o read_v so_o as_o to_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o probable_a reason_n not_o because_o they_o think_v so_o but_o because_o he_o think_v they_o prove_v and_o he_o appeal_v to_o s._n hierom_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n concern_v his_o own_o work_n and_o for_o that_o s._n hierom_n have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o own_o writing_n nomin_v writing_n s._n hierom._n l._n 2._o apelog_n contr_n ruff_n epist._n 62._o ad_fw-la theoph._n alex_n epist._n 65_o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n &_o epist._n 76._o add_v tranquil_a epist_n 13._o ad_fw-la paulinum_n &_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr hebr._n nomin_v i_o suppose_v origen_n be_v for_o his_o learning_n to_o be_v read_v as_o tertullian_n novatus_n arnobius_n apollinarius_n and_o some_o writer_n greek_n and_o latin_a that_o we_o choose_v out_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o avoid_v the_o contrary_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o father_n themselves_o have_v no_o conceit_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o themselves_o or_o other_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n only_o except_v and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v a_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o oral_a tradition_n for_o it_o no_z first_o and_z self_n evident_a principle_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o either_o the_o father_n be_v deceive_v in_o say_v they_o be_v fallible_a or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o say_v so_o then_o that_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v fallible_a than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v fallible_a because_o they_o say_v they_o be_v and_o in_o say_v so_o be_v not_o deceive_v but_o then_o if_o in_o this_o the_o father_n be_v not_o deceive_v than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o one_o of_o her_o avow_a doctrine_n be_v deceive_v say_v otherwise_o of_o the_o father_n than_o be_v true_a and_o contrary_a to_o what_o themselves_o say_v of_o themselves_o but_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i._n s._n say_v it_o be_v yet_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o their_o constant_a doctrine_n certain_a it_o be_v s._n austin_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o he_o retract_v some_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v and_o in_o gratian'ss_n time_n neither_o s._n austin_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o father_n be_v esteem_v infallible_a and_o this_o appear_v in_o nine_o chapter_n together_o of_o the_o nine_o distinction_n of_o gratian'ss_n decree_n meis_fw-la dist._n 9_o decret_n cap._n nolo_fw-la meis_fw-la but_o because_o this_o truth_n be_v too_o plain_a to_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o gloss_n upon_o cap._n nolo_fw-la meis_fw-la tell_v we_o plain_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o those_o time_n when_o the_o work_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o of_o the_o other_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o authentic_a but_o now_o all_o of_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v hold_v to_o the_o last_o title_n and_o a_o marginal_a note_n upon_o the_o gloss_n say_v scripta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la unguem_fw-la observanda_fw-la so_o that_o here_o be_v plain_a variety_n and_o no_o constant_a oral_a tradition_n from_o s._n augustine_n time_n downward_o that_o his_o and_o the_o father_n writing_n be_v infallible_a till_o gratian'ss_n time_n it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o after_o he_o till_o the_o gloss_n be_v write_v it_o be_v as_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o every_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v authentic_a and_o a_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o but_o then_o this_o be_v not_o settle_v no_o constant_a business_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o gratian_n speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o age_n or_o no_o if_o not_o than_o the_o father_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o the_o church_n of_o his_o age_n of_o a_o contrary_a and_o than_o which_o of_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o if_o yea_o then_o how_o come_v the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n now_o and_o which_o of_o the_o two_o age_n that_o contradict_v each_o other_o have_v get_v the_o ball_n which_o of_o they_o carry_v the_o infallibility_n well!_o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o the_o truth_n be_v i._n s._n do_v wrong_a to_o his_o own_o church_n and_o they_o never_o decree_v or_o affirm_v the_o father_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o the_o glossator_fw-la upon_o gratian_n be_v a_o ignorant_a man_n and_o his_o gloss_n ridiculous_a ecce_fw-la quales_fw-la sunt_fw-la decretorum_fw-la glossatores_fw-la quibus_fw-la tanta_fw-la fides_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la say_fw-la a._n castor_n and_o duns_n scotus_n give_v a_o good_a character_n of_o they_o mittunt_fw-la &_o remittunt_fw-la &_o tandem_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la propositum_fw-la but_o the_o mistake_n of_o this_o ignorant_a glossator_fw-la be_v apparent_a to_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o word_n of_o gelasius_n in_o do_v 15._o cap._n sancta_fw-la rom._n eccl._n where_o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v divers_a of_o the_o father_n writing_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v he_o have_v these_o word_n item_n epistola_fw-la b._n leonis_fw-la papae_fw-la ad_fw-la flavianum_n episcopum_fw-la c._n p._n destinatum_fw-la cujus_fw-la textum_fw-la aut_fw-la unum_fw-la iota_fw-la si_fw-la quisquam_fw-la idiota_fw-la disputaverit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la venerabiliter_fw-la acceperit_fw-la anathema_n fit_a now_o although_o this_o reach_v not_o near_o to_o infallibility_n but_o only_o to_o a_o non_fw-la disputare_fw-la and_o a_o venerabiliter_fw-la accipere_fw-la and_o that_o by_o idiot_n only_o and_o therefore_o can_v do_v i._o s._n no_o service_n yet_o this_o which_o gelasius_n speak_v of_o s._n leo_n epistle_n to_o flavianus_n the_o
capacity_n of_o be_v catholic_n or_o universal_a for_o that_o which_o have_v no_o distinct_a be_v can_v have_v no_o distinct_a promise_n no_o distinct_a capacity_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o church_n and_o to_o every_o church_n only_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o if_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o other_o branch_n shall_v stand_v by_o faith_n and_o still_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v be_v without_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o the_o head_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o perish_v thus_o i_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n just_o as_o we_o may_v say_v humane_a understanding_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o true_a philosophy_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o abstract_a be_v as_o humane_a understanding_n distinct_a from_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o individual_a man_n every_o universal_a be_v but_o a_o intentional_a or_o notional_a be_v so_o be_v the_o word_n catholic_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o something_o separate_v from_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o it_o be_v any_o other_o way_n use_v in_o scripture_n than_o in_o the_o distributive_a sense_n so_o s._n paul_n the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o i_o teach_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o creed_n comprehend_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n all_o the_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n servant_n in_o the_o word_n catholic_n but_o then_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o epithet_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o signify_v in_o opposition_n to_o all_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o christian._n the_o imply_v antithesis_fw-la be_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a to_o its_o part_n but_o of_o kind_a to_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o convention_n of_o those_o who_o disagree_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o from_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o house_n mean_v that_o whatever_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o gentile_a temple_n or_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n can_v make_v truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v among_o they_o but_o only_o in_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o profess_v his_o faith_n and_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o they_o alone_o can_v true_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o conserver_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o only_o now_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o if_o these_o shall_v fail_v truth_n will_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o assembly_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n paul_n speak_v useful_o and_o intelligible_o for_o if_o the_o several_a convention_n of_o separate_a and_o disagree_a christian_n shall_v call_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v and_o always_o do_v the_o church_n the_o question_n will_v be_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n you_o be_v never_o the_o near_a to_o know_v where_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o if_o you_o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n several_a pretend_v to_o it_o who_o yet_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o you_o must_v find_v out_o what_o be_v truth_n before_o you_o find_v the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o heathen_n she_o be_v visible_a and_o distinguishable_a and_o notorious_a and_o therefore_o they_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o save_a truth_n that_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n must_v become_v christian_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n they_o must_v look_v for_o it_o as_o in_o the_o proper_a repository_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o 3._o but_o than_o it_o be_v also_o considerable_a what_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n teacher_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o be_v wise_a and_o simple_a to_o be_v careful_a and_o profitable_a to_o know_v god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o they_o to_o be_v peaceable_a and_o charitable_a but_o not_o to_o entertain_v ourselves_o and_o our_o weak_a brethren_n with_o doubtful_a disputation_n but_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o foundation_n and_o to_o superstruct_v upon_o that_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o be_v god_n teach_v his_o church_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o which_o be_v useful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o will_v make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o in_o this_o school_n we_o be_v not_o teach_v curious_a question_n unedifying_a notion_n to_o untie_v knot_n which_o interest_n and_o vanity_n which_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n have_v introduce_v these_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o by_o busy_v they_o in_o that_o which_o profit_v not_o to_o make_v they_o neglect_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o see_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o experience_n of_o above_o 1500_o year_n the_o church_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o question_n &_o divide_v their_o precious_a unity_n &_o destroy_v charity_n and_o instead_o of_o contend_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o crafty_a method_n they_o have_v contend_v against_o one_o another_o and_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o and_o anathematise_v and_o damn_v one_o another_o and_o no_o man_n be_v the_o better_a after_o all_o but_o most_o man_n be_v very_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o world_n still_o divide_v about_o question_n that_o commence_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o age_n since_o and_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v so_o for_o ever_o till_o elias_n come_v which_o show_v plain_o that_o god_n have_v not_o interest_v himself_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o mean_n of_o end_v they_o but_o charity_n and_o a_o return_n to_o the_o simple_a way_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o the_o more_o considerable_a because_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o end_v the_o question_n they_o have_v make_v that_o the_o very_a way_n of_o end_v they_o which_o they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o be_v now_o become_v the_o great_a question_n and_o consequent_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o other_o unnecessary_a question_n be_v indeterminable_a their_o very_a remedy_n have_v increase_v the_o disease_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n way_n be_v not_o like_o we_o and_o that_o his_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o everlasting_a he_o have_v by_o his_o wise_a providence_n preserve_v the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o all_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v save_v and_o which_o be_v only_o that_o mean_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o band_n of_o peace_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n and_o what_o have_v the_o church_n do_v since_o to_o what_o necessary_a truth_n be_v they_o after_o all_o their_o clamper_n advance_v since_o the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sound_a form_n of_o word_n and_o doctrine_n what_o one_o great_a thing_n be_v there_o beyond_o this_o in_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v or_o in_o which_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o agree_v he_o that_o wise_o observe_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o man_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o god_n goodness_n prevail_v over_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o all_o the_o folly_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v upon_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v plain_o teach_v and_o the_o apostle_n from_o he_o for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o begin_v it_o and_o he_o perfect_v it_o and_o unless_o god_n have_v mighty_o preserve_v it_o we_o have_v spoil_v it_o now_o to_o bring_v all_o this_o home_n to_o the_o
thing_n we_o can_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n how_o shall_v the_o poor_a roman_a catholic_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o his_o inquiry_n here_o be_v in_o all_o this_o nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n of_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o error_n and_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v add_v more_o i_o may_v tire_v myself_o and_o my_o reader_n if_o i_o shall_v enumerate_v all_o that_o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o this_o inquiry_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o insist_v upon_o their_o uncertainty_n in_o their_o great_a and_o considerable_a question_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o to_o be_v seven_o be_v with_o they_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o since_o there_o be_v not_o among_o they_o any_o authentic_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o tell_v how_o many_o they_o be_v for_o in_o this_o case_n they_o can_v tell_v the_o number_n unless_o they_o know_v for_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v so_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n differ_v great_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n bernard_n reckon_v wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o s._n austin_n call_v omnem_fw-la ritunt_fw-la cultus_fw-la divini_fw-la a_o sacrament_n and_o otherwhile_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o and_o the_o schoolman_n dispute_v whether_o or_o no_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v define_v and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n clandestine_v marriage_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o church_n always_o detest_v they_o which_o indeed_o may_v very_o well_o be_v for_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o private_a mass_n and_o communion_n the_o ancient_a church_n always_o do_v detest_v except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o then_o when_o at_o trent_n they_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v nullity_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v sacrament_n all_o the_o whole_a affair_n in_o their_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v a_o body_n of_o contingent_a proposition_n they_o can_v agree_v where_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o several_a order_n by_o what_o form_n of_o word_n and_o whether_o at_o one_o time_n or_o by_o part_n and_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o same_o word_n by_o which_o some_o of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v make_v priest_n they_o general_o expound_v they_o to_o signify_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la which_o signify_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o another_o to_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o difference_n they_o can_v agree_v where_o or_o by_o who_o extreme_a unction_n be_v institute_v they_o can_v tell_v whether_o any_o wafer_n be_v actual_o transubstantiate_v because_o they_o never_o can_v know_v by_o divine_a faith_n whether_o the_o suppose_a priest_n be_v a_o real_a priest_n or_o have_v right_a intention_n and_o yet_o they_o certain_o do_v worship_n it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o uncertainty_n but_o i_o will_v add_v nothing_o more_o but_o this_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v uncertain_a when_o they_o can_v dare_v not_o trust_v their_o reason_n or_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o wonderful_a invention_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o when_o many_o of_o their_o wise_a doctor_n profess_v that_o their_o pretend_a infallibility_n do_v final_o rely_v upon_o prudential_a motive_n i_o conclude_v this_o therefore_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n remotis_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la talibus_fw-la 16._o de_fw-fr vnit._n eccles_n cap._n 16._o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v remove_v let_v they_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o sermon_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n roman_n not_o in_o the_o council_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o any_o disputer_n not_o in_o sign_n and_o deceitful_a miracle_n because_o against_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v warn_v and_o prepare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o all_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o that_o be_v my_o next_o undertake_n to_o show_v the_o firmness_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n section_n ii_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n this_o question_n be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o it_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v among_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o current_n descend_v testimony_n of_o all_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o they_o who_o thus_o be_v first_o lead_n into_o this_o belief_n find_v upon_o trial_n great_a after-proof_n by_o argument_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a and_o such_o as_o cause_v a_o perfect_a adhesion_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n a_o adhesion_n i_o say_v so_o perfect_a as_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o practical_a doubt_n now_o then_o among_o we_o so_o persuade_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o be_v there_o any_o other_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o deliver_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o life_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n till_o yesterday_o and_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v tradition_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n but_o together_o with_o tradition_n they_o be_v yet_o now_o two_o or_o three_o gentleman_n have_v get_v upon_o the_o coach-wheel_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o cloud_n of_o dust_n enough_o to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n even_o of_o their_o own_o party_n 1546._o vid._n hist._n council_n trident._n sub_fw-la paul_n 3._o a._n d._n 1546._o make_v they_o not_o to_o see_v what_o till_o now_o all_o their_o seer_n tell_v they_o and_o tradition_n be_v not_o only_o a_o suppletory_n to_o the_o deficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v now_o the_o only_a record_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o this_o be_v too_o bold_a and_o impossible_a a_o attempt_n and_o have_v late_o be_v sufficient_o reprove_v by_o some_o learned_a person_n of_o our_o church_n i_o shall_v therefore_o not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o such_o a_o frontless_a error_n and_o illusion_n but_o speak_v that_o truth_n which_o by_o justify_v the_o scripture_n fullness_n and_o perfection_n will_v overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n deny_v it_o and_z ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la cast_v down_o this_o new_a mudwall_n throw_v into_o a_o dirty_a heap_n by_o m._n w._n and_o his_o under-dawber_n m._n s._n who_o with_o great_a pleasure_n behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o their_o own_o work_n and_o call_v it_o a_o marble_n building_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o christian_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n a_o full_a and_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o certain_a because_o we_o have_v no_o other_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o all_o christian_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o ground_n prove_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v these_o indeed_o have_v a_o testimony_n that_o be_v credible_a as_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v faith_n to_o man_n the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o own_a these_o write_n the_o church_n receive_v they_o they_o transmit_v they_o to_o their_o posterity_n they_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o they_o prove_v their_o proposition_n by_o they_o by_o they_o
they_o confute_v heretic_n and_o they_o make_v they_o the_o measure_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_n all_o that_o collective_a body_n of_o doctrine_n of_o which_o all_o christian_n consent_o make_v public_a confession_n and_o on_o which_o all_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n do_v rely_v be_v all_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o they_o agree_v in_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o we_o all_o profess_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o believe_v any_o other_o article_n which_o can_v pretend_v and_o prove_v itself_o thus_o prove_v thus_o descend_v for_o we_o know_v a_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a that_o be_v but_o accidental_a and_o extrinsical_a to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v first_o unwritten_a and_o then_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v write_v only_o when_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v better_o conserve_v and_o sure_a transmit_v and_o not_o easy_o alter_v and_o more_o fit_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o indeed_o only_o can_v be_v so_o not_o but_o that_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o a_o rule_n as_o any_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o what_o be_v so_o write_v and_o so_o transmit_v be_v god_n word_n whereas_o concern_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v we_o have_v no_o certain_a record_n no_o evident_a proof_n no_o sufficient_a conviction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v own_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v prove_v as_o scripture_n be_v we_o receive_v it_o equal_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o probation_n and_o if_o it_o once_o come_v to_o be_v dispute_v by_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n if_o it_o come_v in_o after_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o rely_v but_o upon_o a_o few_o testimony_n or_o be_v to_o be_v laborious_o argue_v into_o a_o precarious_a persuasion_n it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n can_v never_o rely_v upon_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n in_o this_o argument_n will_v rely_v upon_o a_o induction_n of_o which_o all_o church_n have_v a_o sufficient_a experience_n there_o be_v in_o no_o church_n any_o one_o instance_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o clear_a universal_a tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n but_o only_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o good_a life_n the_o case_n be_v evident_a and_o certain_a which_o make_v the_o other_o also_o to_o be_v like_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o original_a or_o primary_n commandment_n concern_v good_a life_n but_o it_o be_v plain_o and_o notorious_o find_v in_o scripture_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o good_a life_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v most_o rational_o and_o permanent_o build_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o all_o the_o whole_a superstructure_n and_o yet_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o foundation_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n speak_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v never_o write_v and_o yet_o those_o few_o only_a that_o be_v write_v be_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o first_o and_o all_o descend_a age_n preserve_v to_o we_o and_o make_v our_o gospel_n so_o that_o as_o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v and_o the_o miracle_n he_o do_v and_o be_v not_o write_v be_v as_o holy_a and_o as_o true_a as_o those_o which_o be_v write_v but_o only_o say_v they_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n and_o measure_n because_o they_o be_v unknown_a so_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v or_o rely_v upon_o as_o the_o write_a or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n for_o both_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v upon_o and_o both_o equal_o always_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v equal_o know_v to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o which_o we_o say_v be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v call_v tradition_n which_o be_v not_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n at_o least_o not_o know_v so_o to_o be_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n be_v pretend_v and_o obtrude_v as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o few_o man_n be_v make_v to_o support_v a_o weight_n as_o great_a as_o that_o which_o rely_v upon_o universal_a testimony_n and_o particular_a tradition_n be_v equal_v to_o universal_a the_o uncertain_a to_o the_o certain_a and_o tradition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v apostolical_a if_o they_o be_v but_o ancient_a and_o if_o they_o come_v from_o we_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o postnate_a they_o be_v call_v primitive_a and_o they_o be_v argue_v and_o laborious_o dispute_v into_o the_o title_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o not_o only_o fallible_a but_o fallacious_a argument_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a number_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o therefore_o 1._o it_o prove_v itself_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a since_o the_o elder_n the_o tradition_n be_v the_o more_o likely_a it_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o be_v near_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o have_v have_v a_o long_a current_n which_o as_o a_o long_a line_n be_v always_o the_o weak_a so_o in_o long_a descent_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o a_o late_a tradition_n be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o can_v now_o because_o nothing_o of_o faith_n yet_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v 2._o but_o beside_o this_o consideration_n the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o best_a testimony_n of_o its_o own_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o introduction_n against_o i._n s._n prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o salvation_n be_v there_o abundant_o contain_v that_o be_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o scripture_n say_v so_o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v reply_v here_o that_o no_o man_n testimony_n concern_v himself_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o here_o we_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o if_o this_o be_v allow_v the_o scripture_n then_o can_v give_v testimony_n concern_v itself_o and_o so_o can_v any_o man_n if_o you_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v scripture_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o who_o shall_v give_v testimony_n to_o it_o shall_v the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n suppose_v which_o we_o will_v but_o who_o shall_v give_v testimony_n to_o they_o shall_v they_o give_v credit_n to_o scripture_n before_o it_o be_v know_v how_o they_o come_v themselves_o to_o be_v credible_a if_o they_o be_v not_o credible_a of_o themselves_o we_o be_v not_o the_o near_a for_o their_o give_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o itself_o credible_a upon_o its_o own_o authority_n this_o must_v be_v prove_v before_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v and_o then_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v prove_v and_o at_o least_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a as_o the_o church_n and_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o dignity_n power_n authority_n office_n and_o sanctity_n it_o have_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v prove_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n a_o conformity_n to_o they_o in_o all_o doctrine_n law_n and_o manner_n be_v the_o only_a charter_n by_o which_o she_o claim_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o scripture_n have_v the_o prior_n right_a and_o can_v better_o be_v primely_a credible_a than_o the_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o claim_v from_o scripture_n nay_o therefore_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v primely_a credible_a because_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n beside_o it_o that_o be_v so_o indeed_o god_n be_v please_v to_o find_v out_o way_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o word_n his_o immediate_a word_n by_o miraculous_a consignation_n and_o
scripture_n not_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v but_o because_o without_o such_o testimony_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o so_o be_v his_o very_a word_n and_o therefore_o whether_o they_o be_v easy_a or_o hard_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n the_o question_n will_v be_v indeterminable_a that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o origen_n '_o s_o argument_n 3_o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n lib_n 3_o but_o more_o plain_o yet_o after_o these_o thing_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o will_v affirm_v or_o prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o also_o give_v a_o example_n to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v prove_v they_o not_o as_o produce_v by_o their_o own_o sentence_n but_o defend_v by_o divine_a testimony_n for_o if_o he_o so_o great_a and_o such_o a_o apostle_n believe_v not_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o say_n can_v be_v sufficient_a unless_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o who_o be_v the_o least_o observe_v this_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v not_o when_o we_o teach_v produce_v our_o own_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v to_o this_o what_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n matth._n tract_n 23._o in_o matth._n as_o our_o saviour_n impose_v silence_n upon_o the_o sadducee_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o faithful_o convince_v that_o false_a opinion_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v truth_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o according_a to_o sound_a doctrine_n every_o voice_n of_o pharaoh_n ought_v to_o be_v silent_a the_o next_o in_o order_n be_v s._n cyprian_n who_o indeed_o speak_v for_o tradition_n not_o mean_v the_o modus_fw-la tradendi_fw-la but_o the_o doctrina_fw-la tradita_fw-la for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o then_o consign_v in_o scripture_n pompeium_n epist._n ad_fw-la pompeium_n let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v but_o that_o be_v deliver_v whence_o be_v that_o tradition_n whether_o descend_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o evangelical_n authority_n or_o come_v from_o the_o commandment_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v write_v god_n witness_n and_o propound_v to_o jesus_n nave_n say_v the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v our_o lord_n also_o send_v his_o apostle_n command_v the_o nation_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v if_o therefore_o it_o be_v either_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o that_o come_v from_o any_o heresy_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o hand_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o unto_o repentance_n then_o let_v even_o this_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v this_o doctrine_n and_o counsel_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 5._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donatist_n cap._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 5._o bellarmine_n say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_a but_o s._n austin_n commend_v it_o as_o the_o best_a way_n and_o this_o procedure_n be_v also_o the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o descend_a age_n always_o follow_v of_o which_o there_o can_v in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o plain_a testimony_n give_v than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a question_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o mysterious_a trinity_n illuminat_fw-la catech._n â—_o &_o 5._o &_o 12._o &_o 16._o &_o 18._o illuminat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catech._n 4._o illuminat_fw-la concern_v which_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o retain_v that_o zeal_n in_o their_o mind_n which_o by_o head_n and_o summary_n be_v expound_v to_o you_o but_z if_o god_n grant_v shall_v according_a to_o my_o strength_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o you_o by_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o behoove_v we_o not_o to_o deliver_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o give_v credit_n to_o i_o speak_v unless_o what_o be_v speak_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o which_o be_v from_o our_o invention_n but_o from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n basil_n moral_a s._n basil._n moral_a but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o there_o set_v down_o at_o large_a â—uillard_n reg._n 8._o c._n 12._o edit_n paris_n 1547._o ex_fw-la officinâ_fw-la carol_n â—uillard_n be_v these_o what_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o faithful_a man_n that_o with_o a_o certain_a fullness_n of_o mind_n he_o believe_v the_o force_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o reject_v nothing_o and_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v locum_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la epist._n 80._o stemus_fw-la itaque_fw-la arbitratui_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la inspiratae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la questio_fw-la erat_fw-la a_o dicendum_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la tres_fw-la hypostasis_n &_o unam_fw-la naturam_fw-la apud_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripio_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o sect._n alium_n locum_fw-la and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n since_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n capiti_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la reg._n 72._o c._n 1._o cum_fw-la tiâ—ulo_fw-la praefixo_fw-la capiti_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sin_n these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o no_o paraphrase_n be_v needful_a to_o illustrate_v they_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v those_o fierce_a word_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o conviction_n of_o pride_n etc._n homil._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la fide_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n either_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o be_v write_v or_o to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o since_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o will_v fly_v from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n by_o which_o word_n s._n basil_n plain_o declare_v that_o the_o whole_a voice_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v most_o vehement_o forbid_v by_o a_o example_n take_v from_o man_n lest_o any_o thing_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o or_o which_o god_n forbid_v any_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o these_o word_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o follower_n that_o write_v against_o the_o dissuasive_a answer_n that_o s._n basil_n speak_v against_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o and_o thing_n so_o strange_a from_o it_o as_o to_o be_v invent_v out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o that_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o certain_a particular_a heresy_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prâ—face_n 2._o which_o endeavour_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o pressure_n of_o these_o word_n be_v therefore_o very_o vain_a because_o s._n basil_n be_v not_o then_o dispute_v against_o any_o particular_a heresy_n as_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o scripture_n or_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o he_o be_v about_o to_o describe_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o with_o faithfulness_n and_o simplicity_n and_o without_o reproof_n he_o declare_v he_o will_v do_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v infidelity_n and_o pride_n to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o what_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o as_o contrary_a as_o unfaithfulness_n or_o infidelity_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n if_o offer_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n and_o and_o his_o follower_n make_v here_o a_o distinction_n where_o there_o be_v no_o
difference_n s._n basil_n here_o declare_v that_o as_o former_o he_o have_v it_o always_o fix_v in_o mind_n to_o fly_v every_o voice_n &_o every_o sentence_n which_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o now_o also_o at_o this_o time_n seqâ—entibus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la in_o seqâ—entibus_fw-la viz._n when_o he_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a christian_n faith_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v hence_o any_o escape_n by_o say_v 3._o say_v truth_n will_v out_o pag._n 3._o that_o nothing_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o to_o the_o faith_n something_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n for_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v that_o also_o put_v more_o into_o the_o canon_n than_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v or_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christian_n yet_o beside_o this_o s._n basil_n have_v have_v say_v supra_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n he_o say_v also_o by_o certain_a consequence_n that_o to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o add_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v even_o the_o novice_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d in_o regul_n brev_n reg_fw-la 95._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o his_o 95th_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o novice_n present_o to_o learn_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o answer_n it_o be_v right_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o use_v every_o one_o shall_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o replenish_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o piety_n as_o also_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o humane_a tradition_n by_o which_o word_n he_o not_o only_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n our_o mind_n be_v abundant_o fill_v with_o piety_n but_o that_o humane_a tradition_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o be_v best_a of_o all_o banish_a from_o our_o mind_n by_o entertain_v of_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v his_o word_n in_o his_o ethic_n 26._o moral_a regul_n 26._o whatsoever_o we_o say_v or_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o divinity_n inspire_v by_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o confusion_n or_o damnation_n of_o evil_a thing_n there_o be_v your_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o s._n athanasius_n speak_v concern_v the_o nicene_n council_n episc._n epist._n ad_fw-la epicteâ—um_fw-la corinthiorum_fw-la episc._n make_v no_o scruple_n that_o the_o question_n be_v sufficient_o determine_v concern_v the_o proper_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o the_o faith_n be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n so_o determine_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o reproof_n of_o all_o impiety_n mean_v in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o christ._n incarnate_a de_fw-fr incarnate_a nay_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_n christian_n will_v neither_o speak_v nor_o endure_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n of_o immodesty_n to_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v which_o word_n i_o the_o rather_o remark_n monachos_fw-la idem_fw-la athanas._n in_o exhort_v ad_fw-la monachos_fw-la because_o this_o article_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o instance_n by_o the_o romanist_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n to_o make_v up_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o not_o in_o this_o only_a but_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d moral_a contra_fw-la gentiles_n in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o write_v to_o macarius_n a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a and_o divine_a religion_n and_o piety_n do_v not_o much_o need_n the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v abundant_o draw_v this_o forth_o from_o the_o divine_a book_n and_o letter_n for_o true_o the_o holy_a and_o divinely-inspired_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n 1548._o coloniae_fw-la ex_fw-la officâ—â—_n melcâ—â—â—â—â—_n novefiani_n 1548._o ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la instructionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la so_o the_o latin_a translation_n for_o the_o whole_a instruction_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o truth_n but_o because_o macarius_n desire_v rather_o to_o hear_v other_o teach_v he_o this_o doctrine_n and_o true_a religion_n than_o himself_o to_o draw_v it_o from_o scripture_n s._n athanasius_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o write_a monument_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o our_o master_n which_o if_o man_n will_v diligent_o read_v over_o he_o shall_v learn_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o obtain_v that_o notion_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o desire_v which_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o advice_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n command_v her_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n draw_v forth_o from_o scripture_n the_o same_o principal_a doctrine_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v teach_v frequent_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n johan_n homil._n 58._o 〈◊〉_d johan_n who_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o door_n which_o be_v shut_v to_o hinder_v the_o heretic_n from_o enter_v in_o and_o introduce_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o sure_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o do_v this_o it_o do_v all_o that_o we_o need_v and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v great_o deceive_v and_o so_o be_v we_o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o first_o age_n but_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o same_o affirmative_a timoth._n homil_n 9_o in_o 2_o timoth._n if_o there_o be_v need_n to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a thence_o we_o shall_v learn_v it_o finem_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 95._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la if_o to_o confute_v or_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v false_a thence_o we_o shall_v draw_v it_o if_o to_o be_v correct_v or_o chastise_v to_o exhortation_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o nevertheless_o from_o thence_o from_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v it_o that_o the_o man_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o without_o it_o he_o can_v be_v perfect_v in_o stead_n of_o i_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n hence_o thou_o may_v but_o if_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o timothy_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o think_v these_o thing_n speak_v to_o we_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o discourse_v large_o in_o his_o eight_o homily_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o homil._n 9_o in_o coloss._n &_o in_o 2_o thess._n 2._o which_o be_v here_o too_o long_o to_o transcribe_v let_v no_o man_n look_v for_o another_o master_n imperfecti_fw-la homil._n 49._o in_o matth._n 23._o oper_n imperfecti_fw-la thou_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n no_o man_n teach_v thou_o like_a to_o they_o because_o ever_o since_o heresy_n do_v infest_v those_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o true_a christianity_n nor_o any_o other_o refuge_n for_o christian_n who_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o now_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v it_o know_v by_o they_o who_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n profert_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o sect._n sextò_fw-la profert_fw-la bellarmine_n very_o learned_o say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v put_v into_o this_o book_n by_o the_o arian_n but_o because_o he_o offer_v at_o no_o pretence_n of_o reason_n for_o any_o such_o interpolation_n and_o it_o be_v without_o cause_n to_o suspect_v it_o though_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v be_v a_o arian_n because_o the_o arian_n be_v never_o note_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o pitiful_a shift_n of_o a_o man_n that_o resolve_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o many_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n our_o lord_n therefore_o know_v what_o confusion_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v in_o the_o
last_o day_n therefore_o command_v that_o christian_n who_o in_o christianity_n will_v receive_v the_o firmness_n of_o true_a faith_n shall_v fly_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o they_o regard_v other_o thing_n they_o will_v be_v scandalize_v and_o perish_v not_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o this_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n idem_fw-la homil_n 41._o in_o matth._n the_o sum_n be_v this_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o author_n whatsoever_o be_v seek_v for_o unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v now_o fill_v full_a in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o this_o feast_n nothing_o less_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n sixtus_n senensis_n though_o he_o great_o approve_v this_o book_n and_o bring_v argument_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n and_o allege_n from_o other_o that_o it_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n approve_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o among_o the_o divine_a law_n read_v some_o of_o these_o homily_n as_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o authentic_a gloss_n in_o the_o catena_n upon_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o theological_a sum_n of_o great_a divine_a yet_o he_o will_v have_v it_o purge_v from_o these_o word_n here_o quote_v as_o also_o from_o many_o other_o but_o when_o they_o can_v show_v by_o any_o probable_a argument_n that_o any_o heretic_n have_v interpolate_v these_o word_n and_o that_o these_o be_v so_o agree_v to_o other_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n speak_v in_o his_o unquestioned_a work_n he_o show_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n great_o pinch_v and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n reject_v the_o word_n but_o because_o they_o make_v against_o he_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a self-conviction_n and_o self-condemnation_n preface_n dissuasive_a in_o the_o preface_n theophilus_n alexandrinus_n be_v already_o quote_v in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o be_v indeed_o very_o severe_a it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o devilish_a spirit_n to_o think_v any_o thing_n divine_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o e._n w._n and_o a._n l._n say_v the_o dissuasive_a leave_v out_o some_o word_n of_o theophilus_n it_o be_v true_a but_o so_o do_v a_o good_a friend_n of_o they_o before_o i_o for_o they_o be_v just_a so_o quote_v by_o theophilum_fw-la by_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o sect._n profert_fw-la nonò_fw-la theophilum_fw-la bellarmine_n who_o in_o all_o reason_n will_v have_v put_v they_o in_o if_o they_o have_v make_v way_n for_o any_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o word_n the_o word_n be_v these_o as_o they_o lie_v entire_o true_o i_o can_v know_v with_o what_o temerity_n origen_n speak_v so_o many_o thing_n expositoribus_fw-la thing_n in_o censuris_fw-la super_fw-la matth._n expositoribus_fw-la and_o follow_v his_o own_o error_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v dare_v to_o publish_v such_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v hurtful_a and_o a_o little_a after_o add_v sed_fw-la ignorans_fw-la quod_fw-la demoniaci_fw-la spiritus_fw-la esset_fw-la instinctus_fw-la sophismata_fw-la humanarum_fw-la mentium_fw-la sequi_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la putare_fw-la divinum_fw-la sophism_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v explicative_a one_o of_o another_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v it_o mere_o diabolical_a to_o induce_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v add_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o have_v call_v it_o devilish_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n without_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n which_o because_o he_o do_v not_o we_o suppose_v he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o do_v and_o than_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n theophilus_n call_v the_o sophism_n of_o humane_a mind_n he_o speak_v it_o indefinite_o and_o universal_o 3._o paschal_n 11._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la paschal_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v instanced_a in_o a_o particular_a against_o origen_n but_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a subterfuge_n of_o bellarmine_n to_o say_v that_o theophilus_n only_o speak_v concern_v certain_a apocryphal_a book_n which_o some_o will_v esteem_v divine_a but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o know_v not_o how_o well_o bellarmine_n will_v agree_v with_o my_o adversary_n for_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o say_v 4._o a._n l._n and_o e._n w._n page_n 4._o theophilus_n speak_v against_o origen_n for_o broach_v foppery_n of_o his_o own_o and_o particular_o that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o godhead_n and_o if_o they_o say_v true_a than_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o want_n invent_v a_o answer_n of_o his_o own_o without_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o these_o case_n only_o 11._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o and_o it_o be_v foolish_a say_v bellarmine_n to_o wrest_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o but_o i_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n it_o be_v answer_v he_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o particular_a to_o that_o of_o s._n basil_n it_o be_v answer_v he_o speak_v but_o against_o a_o few_o particular_a heresy_n and_o to_o one_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n athanasius_n it_o be_v answer_v he_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o particular_a viz._n the_o heresy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o to_o this_o of_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n it_o be_v just_a so_o answer_v he_o speak_v likewise_o but_o of_o this_o particular_a viz._n that_o against_o origen_n and_o to_o that_o of_o s._n hierom_n page_n hierom_n cite_v in_o the_o next_o page_n in_o 23._o matth._n he_o only_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a opinion_n pretend_v out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o to_o another_o of_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v speak_v but_o of_o a_o particular_a matter_n 1._o lib._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi vidâ—itatis_fw-la c._n 1._o the_o case_n of_o widowhood_n but_o if_o hermogenes_n and_o origen_n and_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o the_o heretic_n s_o basil_n speak_v of_o and_o they_o in_o s._n hierom_n be_v all_o to_o be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o nothing_o else_o nay_o be_v therefore_o reject_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n if_o all_o these_o father_n confute_v all_o these_o heresy_n by_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n then_o the_o rule_n which_o they_o establish_v must_v be_v more_o than_o particular_a it_o be_v fit_v to_o all_o as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o for_o all_o particular_n make_v a_o general_n this_o way_n they_o may_v answer_v 500_o testimony_n if_o 500_o author_n shall_v upon_o so_o many_o several_a occasion_n speak_v general_a word_n but_o in_o the_o world_n no_o answer_n can_v be_v weak_a and_o no_o elusion_n more_o trifle_v and_o less_o plausible_a can_v have_v be_v invent_v however_o these_o and_o other_o concurrent_a testimony_n will_v put_v this_o question_n beyond_o such_o captious_a answer_n s._n hierom_n be_v so_o severe_a in_o this_o article_n that_o dispute_v what_o zechary_a it_o be_v who_o be_v slay_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o last_o but_o one_o of_o the_o small_a prophet_n verba_fw-la s._n hierom._n in_o 23._o matth._n hoc_fw-la quiae_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la eâdem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la quâ_fw-la prâ—batur_fw-la et_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d epist._n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la garrulitas_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la fidem_fw-la nisi_fw-la viderentur_fw-la perver_n same_o doctrinam_fw-la etiam_fw-la diviâ—is_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la roborare_fw-la sic_fw-la citantur_fw-la verba_fw-la apud_fw-la bellarm._n qui_fw-la secutus_fw-la kemnitium_fw-la in_o objectionibus_fw-la responsiâ—nem_fw-la de_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la paravit_fw-la non_fw-la curavit_fw-la tamen_fw-la nec_fw-la metuit_fw-la ne_fw-la non_fw-la recte_fw-la cuarentur_fw-la verba_fw-la or_o the_o father_n of_o the_o baptist_n he_o will_v admit_v neither_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o word_n this_o because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o scripture_n be_v with_o the_o same_o easiness_n despise_v as_o it_o be_v approve_v and_o they_o that_o prattle_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n have_v no_o faith_n or_o trust_v that_o be_v none_o will_v believe_v they_o unless_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o strengthen_v their_o perverse_a doctrine_n with_o divine_a testimony_n but_o most_o pertinent_a and_o material_a to_o the_o whole_a inquiry_n be_v these_o word_n dei_fw-la in_o c._n 1._o aggaei_n sed_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quae_fw-la absque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o testimoniis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la traditione_n apostolicâ_fw-la sponte_fw-la reperiunt_fw-la atque_fw-la contingunt_fw-la
do_v mean_a so_o but_o then_o if_o there_o be_v any_o obscure_a place_n that_o can_v be_v so_o enlighten_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o they_o s._n austin_n say_v 16._o lib._n de_fw-fr vnit._fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 16._o that_o in_o such_o place_n let_v every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o expound_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v quae_fw-la obscurè_fw-la vel_fw-la ambiguè_fw-fr vel_fw-la figuratè_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la cuique_fw-la sicut_fw-la voluerit_fw-la interpretetur_fw-la secundum_fw-la sensum_fw-la suum_fw-la but_o yet_o still_o he_o call_v we_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o plain_a place_n talia_n autem_fw-la rectè_fw-la intelligi_fw-la exponique_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la priùs_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la apertissimè_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la firma_fw-la fide_fw-la teneantur_fw-la the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o way_n of_o expound_v the_o more_o obscure_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o viz._n so_o apt_a and_o certain_a and_o after_o all_o this_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o external_a help_n god_n have_v set_v bishop_n and_o priest_n preacher_n and_o guide_n of_o our_o soul_n over_o we_o and_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v other_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v they_o can_v do_v it_o best_o but_o then_o the_o way_n for_o they_o to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o obscure_a place_n be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o that_o mean_n they_o will_v be_v best_a enable_v to_o teach_v other_o if_o any_o man_n can_v find_v a_o better_a way_n than_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v we_o he_o will_v very_o much_o oblige_v the_o world_n by_o declare_v it_o and_o give_v a_o solid_a experiment_n that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o undertake_v but_o because_o no_o man_n and_o no_o company_n of_o man_n have_v yet_o expound_v all_o hard_a place_n with_o certainty_n and_o without_o error_n it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a vanity_n to_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o do_v that_o which_o no_o charity_n have_v ever_o oblige_v they_o to_o do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o inquire_a soul_n i_o end_v this_o tedious_a discourse_n with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n 3._o de_fw-fr vnit._n eccles._n cap._n 3._o nolo_fw-la humanis_fw-la documentis_fw-la sed_fw-la divinis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la if_o you_o inquire_v where_o or_o which_o be_v the_o church_n from_o humane_a teach_n you_o can_v never_o find_v she_o she_o be_v only_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n 1._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n section_n iii_o of_o tradition_n tradition_n be_v any_o way_n of_o deliver_v a_o thing_n or_o word_n to_o another_o and_o so_o every_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v by_o tradition_n 15._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 15._o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la s._n pasilius_n lib._n 3._o contr_n eunomium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o grammarian_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n judas_n the_o faith_n deliver_v be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n paul_n explicate_v by_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n you_o be_v teach_v and_o s._n 4._o s._n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o irenaeus_n call_v it_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a that_o christ_n take_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v it_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n be_v the_o old_a tradition_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n deliver_v &_o not_o at_o first_o write_v which_o the_o barbarian_n keep_v diligent_o but_o tradition_n signify_v either_o preach_v or_o write_v as_o it_o happen_v when_o it_o signify_v preach_v it_o be_v only_o the_o first_o way_n of_o communicate_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o until_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o consign_v by_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a church_n respective_o they_o in_o the_o question_n of_o religion_n usual_o appeal_v to_o the_o tradition_n or_o the_o constant_a retention_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n in_o those_o church_n where_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o those_o church_n who_o without_o variety_n or_o change_n have_v still_o remember_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o at_o first_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o irenaeus_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o ibid._n ibid._n must_v not_o we_o viz._n in_o this_o case_n have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o entrust_v the_o church_n to_o which_o ordination_n many_o nation_n of_o barbarian_n do_v assent_v and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a then_o be_v also_o true_a now_o for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o write_v at_o all_o we_o must_v have_v follow_v tradition_n unless_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o some_o better_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o this_o way_n be_v only_o in_o the_o destitution_n of_o scripture_n but_o since_o god_n have_v supply_v not_o only_o the_o principal_a church_n with_o the_o scripture_n but_o even_o all_o the_o nation_n which_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n call_v barbarous_a now_o to_o run_v to_o tradition_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o staff_n or_o a_o wooden_a leg_n when_o we_o have_v a_o good_a leg_n of_o our_o own_o the_o tradition_n at_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o scripture_n be_v clear_a evident_a recent_a remember_v talk_v of_o by_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o their_o meeting_n public_a and_o private_a and_o the_o mistake_n of_o they_o by_o those_o who_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o remember_v they_o be_v not_o easy_a and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o mistake_n there_o be_v a_o apostle_n live_v or_o one_o of_o their_o immediate_a disciple_n to_o set_v all_o thing_n right_a and_o therefore_o until_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o dead_a latin_n hegâ—sip_n apud_fw-la eccles._n liâ—_n 38._o c._n 32._o grec_n 26._o latin_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_n considerable_a among_o christian_n but_o what_o be_v instant_o determine_v or_o suppress_v and_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v do_v creep_v and_o sting_v clancular_o but_o make_v no_o great_a show_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o dead_a then_o that_o apostasy_n foretell_v begin_v to_o appear_v and_o heresy_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v warn_v begin_v to_o arise_v but_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v remark_v there_o be_v then_o no_o heresy_n that_o pretend_v any_o foundation_n from_o scripture_n 30._o act_n 20._o 29._o 30._o but_o from_o tradition_n many_o etc._n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v account_v so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o a_o apostle_n 3._o 2_o tim_n 3_o â—_o etc._n etc._n &_o 4._o 3._o that_o even_o good_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o their_o scholar_n pretend_v to_o have_v hear_v their_o master_n preach_v 3._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o and_o too_o many_o be_v forward_o to_o say_v etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o â—_o etc._n etc._n they_o hear_v they_o teach_v what_o they_o never_o teach_v 19_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o 19_o and_o the_o pretence_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o contemporary_n or_o immediate_a descendant_n after_o the_o apostle_n etc._n judas_n 4._o v._n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o confute_v they_o that_o the_o heretic_n find_v it_o a_o easy_a game_n to_o play_v to_o say_v they_o hear_v it_o deliver_v by_o a_o apostle_n many_o do_v so_o and_o some_o be_v at_o first_o believe_v and_o yet_o be_v afterward_o discover_v some_o be_v cry_v down_o at_o first_o and_o some_o expire_v of_o themselves_o and_o some_o be_v violent_o thrust_v away_o but_o how_o many_o of_o those_o which_o do_v descend_v and_o pass_v on_o to_o custom_n be_v of_o a_o true_a and_o apostolical_a original_n and_o how_o many_o be_v not_o so_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o find_v now_o only_o because_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v some_o false_a deal_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o we_o know_v there_o may_v be_v much_o more_o than_o we_o have_v discover_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o any_o tradition_n for_o any_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n any_o more_o than_o we_o can_v do_v upon_o scripture_n if_o one_o
book_n or_o chapter_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v detect_v to_o be_v imposture_n but_o there_o be_v two_o case_n in_o which_o tradition_n be_v then_o use_v the_o one_o be_v when_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v write_v or_o communicate_v as_o among_o divers_a nation_n of_o the_o barbarian_n the_o other_o be_v when_o they_o dispute_v with_o person_n who_o receive_v not_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v the_o carpocratian_o of_o who_o 24._o who_o lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o etc._n etc._n 24._o irenaeus_n speak_v in_o these_o case_n tradition_n be_v urge_v that_o because_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o instrument_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o trial_n upon_o the_o other_o for_o as_o antonius_n marinarius_fw-la say_v true_o and_o wise_o the_o father_n serve_v themselves_o of_o this_o topic_a only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n never_o think_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o competition_n against_o holy_a scripture_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o both_o these_o case_n the_o use_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o at_o all_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n for_o first_o the_o question_n be_v not_o then_o as_o now_o it_o be_v between_o personn_n who_o equal_o account_v of_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o who_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v from_o many_o generation_n consign_v for_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v scripture_n at_o the_o first_o rely_v upon_o they_o they_o that_o have_v not_o be_v to_o use_v tradition_n and_o the_o topic_a of_o succession_n to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o call_v witness_n when_o they_o can_v not_o produce_v a_o will_n in_o writing_n but_o second_o in_o other_o case_n the_o old_a heretic_n have_v the_o same_o question_n as_o we_o have_v now_o 24._o s._n irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o for_o beside_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v that_o jesus_n in_o mystery_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n some_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o apart_o johan_n s._n august_n tract_n 97._o in_o johan_n because_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o so_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v but_o you_o can_v hear_v they_o now_o for_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n urge_v by_o the_o most_o foolish_a heretic_n just_o thus_o do_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n notatis_fw-la de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n lib._n 4._o ca._n 11._o sect._n his_o notatis_fw-la so_o bellarmine_n they_o preach_v not_o to_o the_o people_n all_o thing_n but_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o they_o or_o profitable_a but_o other_o thing_n they_o deliver_v apart_o to_o the_o more_o perfect_a here_o then_o be_v the_o popish_a ground_n of_o their_o tradition_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o public_a and_o to_o all_o but_o some_o secret_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o secret_a one_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o the_o credential_n letter_n to_o a_o ambassador_n but_o tradition_n be_v as_o the_o private_a instruction_n this_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o be_v of_o the_o modern_a papist_n who_o while_o they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n pretend_v for_o it_o also_o the_o same_o authority_n say_v that_o tradition_n also_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v 16._o pag._n 16._o because_o they_o be_v recommend_v in_o scripture_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o give_v account_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n concern_v this_o i_o remember_v that_o a_o great_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n fall_v foul_a upon_o castellio_n â—07_n salmeron_n tom_n 15._o in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o disp_n 4._o p._n â—07_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v some_o more_o secret_a doctrine_n which_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n but_o deliver_v it_o to_o some_o more_o perfect_a person_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o decide_v controversy_n of_o religion_n however_o it_o be_v expound_v but_o that_o a_o more_o perfect_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v upon_o which_o he_o have_v these_o word_n intolerabile_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la paulus_n quam_fw-la accepit_fw-la reconditiorem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la consignaverit_fw-la fuisset_fw-la enim_fw-la alioqui_fw-la infidelis_fw-la depositi_fw-la minister_n and_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a which_o antonius_n marinarius_fw-la a_o friar_n carmelite_n do_v say_v if_o some_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o secret_a it_o be_v under_o secret_a because_o the_o apostle_n may_v as_o well_o have_v publish_v it_o as_o their_o disciple_n but_o if_o it_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o secret_a and_o consequent_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o secret_a how_o come_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o publish_v this_o secret_n to_o break_v open_a the_o seal_n and_o reveal_v the_o forbid_a secret_n and_o second_o if_o the_o secret_a tradition_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o all_o be_v make_v public_a how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a and_o which_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o secret_a tradition_n can_v not_o of_o itself_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o if_o it_o become_v so_o by_o be_v make_v public_a it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o secret_a and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o now_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v that_o any_o of_o their_o tradition_n be_v intend_v as_o necessary_a because_o the_o only_a way_n by_o which_o we_o can_v know_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a viz._n the_o make_v the_o one_o public_a and_o keep_v the_o other_o private_a be_v now_o destroy_v since_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o common_a all_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o all_o and_o in_o public_a be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n minister_a apt_a occasion_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n with_o a_o will_v to_o do_v it_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v upon_o record_n for_o ever_o to_o all_o generation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o s._n peter_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n that_o he_o will_v do_v some_o thing_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o employ_v s._n mark_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n other_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o same_o care_n and_o all_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n and_o particular_a occurrence_n be_v concentre_v in_o the_o general_a design_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o so_o s._n irenaeus_n the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n still_o but_o now_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o its_o primitive_a and_o natural_a sense_n not_o in_o the_o modern_a and_o ecclesiastical_a but_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n johan_n tract_n 49._o in_o johan_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o god_n not_o all_o the_o particular_n that_o jesus_n speak_v and_o do_v evangel_n s._n augustin_n lib._n 1._o c._n 35._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evangel_n but_o what_o ever_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o read_v of_o his_o word_n and_o work_n he_o command_v they_o to_o write_v as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o electa_n sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la quaè_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbantur_fw-la there_o be_v a_o choice_n make_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v write_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o do_v by_o chance_n and_o contingency_n as_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n in_o disparagement_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n do_v object_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v choose_v say_v s._n austin_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n and_o the_o choice_n be_v very_o good_a all_o that_o suffice_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 31._o joh._n 20._o 30_o 31._o and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v any_o probable_a cause_n induce_v any_o wise_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v pretend_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v insert_v many_o thing_n more_o than_o necessary_a and_o yet_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o yet_o still_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n nicephorus_n call_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n 34._o lib._n 2._o hist._n c._n 34._o a_o summary_n of_o what_o he_o plain_o
and_o explicit_o do_v teach_v much_o more_o be_v every_o gospel_n but_o when_o all_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostolical_a act_n and_o epistle_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o s._n john_n be_v all_o tie_v into_o a_o volume_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v probable_a that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n 715._o country_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr jaq._n p._n 715._o and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o cardinal_n perron_n strive_v to_o escape_v from_o this_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n as_o grammar_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o eloquence_n as_o the_o institution_n of_o justinian_n be_v of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o principle_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o science_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o sense_n the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o it_o contain_v it_o all_o not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o in_o special_a not_o only_o virtual_a but_o actual_a not_o mediate_v but_o immediate_a for_o a_o few_o line_n will_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o foundation_n general_n virtual_a and_o mediate_a if_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v always_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n she_o shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o to_o her_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n for_o determination_n of_o their_o question_n this_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a virtual_a and_o mediate_a foundation_n but_o when_o four_o gospel_n contain_v christ_n sermon_n and_o his_o miracle_n his_o precept_n and_o his_o promise_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o thing_n hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n reserve_v to_o the_o great_a day_n of_o light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n to_o say_v that_o yet_o all_o these_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n s._n peter_n s._n james_n and_o s._n john_n and_o the_o act_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o establish_v the_o church_n be_v all_o but_o a_o foundation_n virtual_a and_o that_o they_o point_v out_o the_o church_n indeed_o by_o say_v she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o leave_v you_o to_o she_o for_o the_o foundation_n actual_a special_a and_o immediate_a be_v a_o affirmation_n against_o the_o notoreity_n of_o fact_n add_v to_o this_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n speak_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o scripture_n 2._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o in_o confutation_n of_o they_o who_o leave_v the_o scripture_n do_v run_v to_o tradition_n pretend_o apostolical_a and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o tradition_n they_o rely_v upon_o be_v secret_a apocryphal_a forge_v and_o suppose_v yet_o because_o even_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v such_o false_a ware_n obtrude_v and_o even_o then_o the_o heretic_n can_v not_o want_v pretence_n sufficient_a to_o deceive_v and_o hope_n to_o prevail_v how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o descent_n of_o sixteen_o age_n the_o cheat_n may_v not_o be_v too_o prevalent_a when_o if_o the_o tradition_n be_v question_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v false_a it_o will_v except_o it_o be_v by_o scripture_n be_v impossible_a to_o confute_v they_o and_o after_o all_o if_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n let_v that_o be_v prove_v let_v the_o tradition_n be_v produce_v and_o the_o record_v sufficient_a primely_a credible_a and_o authentic_a and_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o so_o vain_a a_o way_n of_o argue_v it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o tradition_n against_o which_o s._n irenaeus_n speak_v be_v false_a but_o we_o be_v true_a they_o be_v secret_a but_o we_o be_v open_a and_o notorious_a for_o there_o be_v none_o such_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o necessary_a thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o those_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v apart_o that_o be_v secret_o by_o the_o apostle_n now_o if_o they_o be_v so_o on_o all_o side_n what_o rule_n shall_v we_o have_v to_o distinguish_v the_o valentinian_n tradition_n from_o the_o roman_a 4._o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 11._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n l._n 4._o and_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v these_o more_o than_o those_o since_o all_o must_v be_v equal_o take_v upon_o private_a testimony_n at_o first_o and_o although_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a tradition_n be_v receive_v by_o after-age_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o this_o show_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o some_o have_v the_o fate_n to_o prevail_v and_o other_o have_v not_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o be_v a_o long_a time_n believe_v even_o for_o some_o whole_a age_n under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n and_o the_o asiatic_a manner_n of_o keep_v easter_n which_o yet_o come_v to_o be_v disbelieved_a in_o their_o time_n and_o also_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o which_o real_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n perish_v from_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o have_v not_o so_o long_o live_v as_o many_o that_o be_v not_o so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v by_o chance_n and_o can_v make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o just_a authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_o say_v of_o cardinal_n perron_n that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o because_o they_o be_v wrong_a and_o we_o be_v right_a for_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v say_v till_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v the_o whole_a question_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o receive_v they_o which_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v doctrine_n apostolical_a but_o in_o this_o there_o need_v no_o further_o dispute_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o word_n concern_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o testimony_n bring_v from_o he_o in_o the_o forego_n section_n optatus_n compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o testator_n will_n 510._o l._n 5._o contr_n parmer_n biblioth_o patrum_fw-la per_fw-la binium_fw-la â—om_n 4._o paris_n 1589._o pag._n 510._o if_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o the_o descendant_n of_o the_o house_n run_v to_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o original_a will_n the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n testament_n and_o the_o epistle_n be_v the_o codicil_n annex_v and_o but_o by_o these_o we_o shall_v never_o know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n but_o because_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o write_v at_o once_o nor_o at_o once_o communicate_v nor_o at_o once_o receive_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o first_o be_v force_v to_o trust_v their_o memory_n and_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n by_o appeal_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o other_o that_o be_v to_o the_o consent_a report_n and_o faith_n deliver_v and_o preach_v to_o other_o church_n especial_o the_o chief_a where_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v recent_a and_o permanent_a the_o mysteriousness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o christ_n advocation_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n may_v very_o well_o be_v account_v tradition_n before_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v admit_v for_o canonical_a but_o now_o they_o be_v write_v truth_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v write_v it_o be_v likely_a we_o shall_v have_v lose_v they_o but_o this_o way_n can_v not_o long_o be_v necessary_a and_o can_v not_o not_o long_o be_v safe_a not_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v supply_v by_o a_o better_a and_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o what_o be_v only_o necessary_a in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v always_o be_v tie_v to_o suck_v milk_n because_o at_o first_o in_o his_o infancy_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v not_o safe_a because_o it_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o every_o day_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o little_a while_n even_o the_o tradition_n themselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o true_a doctrine_n that_o themselves_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stone_n of_o trial_n and_o the_o tradition_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o tradition_n can_v not_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n but_o itself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o that_o
be_v whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v and_o preach_v be_v record_v which_o they_o so_o firm_o believe_v that_o they_o reject_v the_o tradition_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o record_v and_o 2._o it_o hence_o also_o follow_v that_o tradition_n be_v and_o be_v esteem_v the_o worse_a way_n of_o convey_v proposition_n and_o story_n because_o the_o church_n require_v that_o the_o tradition_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o less_o certain_a by_o the_o more_o stephani_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la pompeium_n contra_fw-la epist_n stephani_fw-la that_o this_o be_v so_o s._n cyprian_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o when_o pope_n stephen_n have_v say_v let_v no_o thing_n be_v change_v only_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v mean_v the_o old_a tradition_n that_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v s._n cyprian_n inquire_v from_o whence_o that_o tradition_n come_v do_v it_o come_v from_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o epistle_n or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o after_o the_o writing_n and_o reception_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n or_o if_o it_o do_v not_o the_o father_n will_v not_o admit_v it_o 1._o damasc._n de_fw-fr orthod_n fide_fw-la c._n 1._o all_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n we_o receive_v and_o know_v and_o reverence_n but_o we_o inquire_v not_o further_o 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o beyond_o they_o if_o the_o tradition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n that_o be_v if_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v teach_v at_o first_o be_v record_v by_o they_o who_o do_v teach_v it_o than_o all_o be_v well_o and_o this_o affair_n be_v full_o testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n 8._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o which_o be_v great_o conclusive_a of_o this_o inquiry_n we_o have_v say_v he_o promise_v that_o we_o will_v propose_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a presbyter_n and_o writer_n by_o which_o they_o declare_v the_o tradition_n by_o the_o authority_n witness_v and_o consign_v of_o the_o approve_a scripture_n among_o who_o be_v irenaeus_n say_v the_o latin_a version_n but_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n which_o pretend_v to_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n and_o without_o it_o can_v as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v whole_o derive_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o beside_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v this_o question_n deny_v it_o this_o tradition_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rely_v principal_o upon_o tradition_n universal_a that_o be_v it_o be_v witness_v to_o be_v true_a by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o their_o first_o be_v so_o consign_v now_o than_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o notification_n or_o manner_n of_o convey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o instrument_n of_o its_o delivery_n so_o that_o the_o tradition_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v extrinsical_a to_o scripture_n be_v also_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o question_n this_o tradition_n can_v be_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o salvation_n but_o must_v go_v before_o this_o question_n for_o no_o man_n inquire_v whether_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n unless_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v scripture_n that_o these_o be_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o this_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v by_o universal_a undeniable_a testimony_n after_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o receive_v there_o be_v rise_v another_o question_n viz._n whether_o or_o no_o these_o scripture_n so_o deliver_v to_o we_o do_v contain_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o or_o no_o beside_o the_o tradition_n that_o go_v before_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o instrumental_a tradition_n only_o of_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o also_o something_o else_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n consign_v by_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o thing_n as_o necessary_a or_o useful_a as_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v equal_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o scripture_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n we_o receive_v but_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o weak_o say_v by_o e._n w._n pag_n 5._o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o impugn_v all_o tradition_n in_o general_n all_o doctrine_n not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n force_v he_o be_v to_o throw_v away_o scripture_n itself_o etc._n etc._n why_o we_o receive_v one_o and_o not_o the_o rest_n we_o answer_v because_o we_o have_v but_o one_o tradition_n of_o thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o concern_v it_o but_o none_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n we_o shall_v have_v any_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n be_v plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o sufficiency_n also_o be_v part_n of_o that_o tradition_n as_o i_o be_o now_o prove_v but_o because_o other_o thing_n also_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v etc._n e._n w._n ibid._n he_o be_v force_v not_o only_o to_o throw_v away_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o nicene_n definition_n not_o only_o to_o disclaim_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n baptise_v of_o child_n etc._n etc._n but_o every_o tenet_n of_o protestant_a religion_n as_o protestantism_n e._n g._n the_o belief_n of_o two_o sacrament_n only_o etc._n etc._n or_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v examine_v 1._o first_o all_o the_o nicene_n definition_n trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n this_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v think_v worthy_a of_o consider_v in_o the_o word_n here_o express_v but_o that_o a_o friend_n 8._o the_o same_o also_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o nicene_n and_o the_o other_o three_o council_n and_o s._n athanasius_n creed_n p._n 8._o it_o seem_v of_o my_o own_o who_o i_o know_v not_o but_o yet_o a_o adversary_n as_o he_o who_o shall_v know_v he_o best_o that_o be_v himself_z assure_v i_o be_v please_v to_o use_v these_o word_n in_o the_o objection_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o gentleman_n will_v be_v much_o to_o seek_v if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v a_o express_a nicene_n definition_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o nicene_n definition_n he_o will_v find_v himself_o mistake_v indeed_o at_o nice_a the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v determine_v but_o nothing_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o result_n of_o after-council_n but_o whatever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v there_o determine_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n but_o by_o scripture_n so_o s._n athanasius_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n episc._n epist._n ad_fw-la epictet_n corinth_n episc._n it_o be_v the_o faith_n confess_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o speak_v to_o serapion_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n incarnate_a lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la serap_n de_fw-fr spir._n s._n id._n the_o incarnate_a he_o say_v learn_v this_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o document_n you_o find_v in_o they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o write_v against_o samosatenus_fw-la he_o prove_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n say_v it_o become_v we_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o theodoret._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o and_o therefore_o when_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n exhort_v the_o nicene_n father_n to_o concord_n in_o the_o question_n then_o to_o be_v dispute_v they_o be_v divine_a matter_n he_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v end_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_n say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n 7._o et_fw-la apud_fw-la gelas._n cyzicen_n in_o act_n council_n nicen._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o as_o also_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v evident_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o deity_n therefore_o all_o seditious_a contention_n be_v lay_v
to_o come_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n be_v no_o law_n in_o christendom_n till_o the_o laodicean-council_n but_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v keep_v as_o strict_o as_o the_o chrisian_a lord's-day_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o with_o liberty_n but_o with_o a_o intuition_n to_o the_o avoid_v offence_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o lord's-day_n come_v not_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o it_o do_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o be_v mere_o a_o christian_a festival_n and_o holy_a day_n but_o at_o last_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a i_o desire_v it_o be_v hearty_o believe_v by_o every_o christian_a for_o though_o it_o will_v make_v nothing_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_v of_o manner_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o engagement_n on_o all_o man_n to_o keep_v it_o with_o the_o great_a religion_n 6._o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o it_o be_v fit_a i_o take_v notice_n of_o another_o particular_a offer_v by_o the_o by_o not_o in_o justification_n of_o tradition_n but_o in_o defiance_n of_o they_o that_o oppose_v it_o if_o the_o protestant_n oppose_v all_o tradition_n in_o general_n 5._o e._n w._n p._n 5._o they_o must_v quit_v every_o tenet_n of_o protestant_a religion_n as_o protestantism_n for_o example_n sake_n the_o belief_n of_o two_o sacrament_n only_o etc._n etc._n the_o charge_n be_v fierce_a and_o the_o stroke_n be_v little_a it_o be_v unadvised_o say_v that_o every_o protestant_a doctrine_n quâ_fw-la talis_fw-la must_v be_v quit_v if_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o this_o very_a proposition_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o main_a protestant_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o certain_o must_v not_o be_v quit_v if_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a it_o must_v not_o be_v forsake_v and_o although_o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o this_o book_n protestant_n religion_n will_v be_v great_o justify_v by_o scripture_n yet_o for_o the_o present_a i_o desire_v the_o gentleman_n to_o consider_v a_o little_a better_o about_o give_v the_o chalice_n to_o all_o communicant_n whether_o their_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o laity_n be_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o place_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n he_o have_v for_o worship_v and_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o for_o have_v their_o public_a devotion_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o of_o these_o hereafter_o as_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o two_o sacrament_n only_o i_o desire_v the_o gentleman_n to_o understand_v our_o doctrine_n a_o little_a better_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n only_o but_o that_o of_o those_o ritual_n command_v in_o scripture_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n call_v sacrament_n by_o a_o word_n of_o art_n two_o only_a be_v general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o although_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v this_o by_o a_o tradition_n much_o more_o universal_a than_o by_o which_o the_o roman_a doctor_n can_v prove_v seven_o yet_o we_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n for_o our_o doctrine_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v it_o with_o this_o gentleman_n that_o send_v his_o chartel_n unless_o he_o have_v give_v better_a proof_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o his_o temper_n yet_o i_o suppose_v if_o he_o read_v this_o book_n over_o he_o shall_v find_v something_o first_o or_o last_o to_o instruct_v he_o or_o at_o least_o to_o entertain_v he_o in_o that_o particular_a also_o but_o for_o the_o present_a lest_o such_o a_o unconcern_v trifle_n be_v forget_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o concern_v himself_o in_o the_o just_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n for_o that_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o among_o they_o some_o new_a device_n i_o can_v call_v they_o sacrament_n but_o something_o like_o what_o they_o have_v already_o forge_v which_o be_v but_o external_a rite_n yet_o outdo_v most_o of_o their_o sacrament_n about_o the_o year_n 1630._o there_o be_v introduce_v into_o ireland_n by_o the_o franciscan_n and_o carmelite_n friar_n three_o pretty_a proposition_n 1._o whosoever_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o s._n francis_n shall_v never_o be_v prevent_v with_o a_o unhappy_a death_n 2._o whosoever_o shall_v take_v the_o scapular_a of_o the_o carmelites_n and_o die_v in_o the_o same_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v 3._o whosoever_o shall_v fast_v the_o first_o saturday_n after_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o luissa_n a_o spanish_a nun_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n clare_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o second_o death_n now_o these_o external_a rite_n promise_v more_o grace_n than_o be_v confer_v by_o their_o sacrament_n for_o it_o promise_v a_o certainty_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o intermediat_a certainty_n of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o to_o they_o be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v do_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n by_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n of_o their_o church_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o pretend_a revelation_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o s._n simon_n stoc._n and_o though_o i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n in_o england_n will_v think_v or_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n yet_o i_o assure_v they_o in_o ireland_n they_o be_v of_o great_a account_n and_o with_o much_o fancy_n religion_n and_o veneration_n use_v at_o this_o day_n and_o not_o long_o since_o visit_v some_o of_o my_o church_n i_o find_v a_o old_a nun_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n a_o poor_a clare_n as_o i_o think_v but_o miss_v her_o cord_n about_o she_o which_o i_o have_v former_o observe_v she_o to_o wear_v i_o ask_v the_o cause_n and_o be_v free_o answer_v that_o a_o gentlewoman_n who_o have_v late_o die_v have_v purchase_v it_o of_o she_o to_o put_v about_o she_o in_o her_o grave_n and_o of_o how_o great_a veneration_n the_o saturday-fast_a be_v here_o every_o one_o know_v but_o the_o cause_n i_o know_v not_o till_o i_o have_v learn_v the_o story_n of_o s._n luissa_n and_o that_o fleming_n their_o archbishop_n of_o dublin_n have_v give_v countenance_n to_o it_o by_o his_o example_n and_o credulity_n but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o question_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v outdo_v by_o the_o intervention_n of_o some_o new_a one_o which_o although_o they_o want_v the_o name_n do_v great_a effect_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o better_a title_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o more_o material_a consideration_n cardinal_n perron_n have_v choose_v no_o other_o instance_n of_o matter_n necessary_a as_o he_o suppose_v they_o but_o there_o be_v many_o ritual_a matter_n custom_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v at_o least_o it_o be_v say_v so_o practise_v by_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o some_o it_o may_v be_v be_v descend_v down_o to_o we_o but_o because_o the_o church_n practise_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o ordain_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n do_v not_o observe_v it_o will_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o question_n to_o say_v there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n tradition_n apostolical_a the_o college_n of_o widow_n be_v dissolve_v the_o canon_n of_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v 6._o vide_fw-la ductor_n dub_v tantium_fw-la rule_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 3._o reg._n 11._o n._n 5._o 6._o oblige_v not_o the_o church_n and_o s._n paul_n rule_n of_o not_o elect_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o novice_n or_o young_a christian_a be_v not_o always_o observe_v at_o rome_n nay_o s._n paul_n himself_o consecrate_v timothy_n when_o he_o be_v but_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n and_o the_o 133._o the_o regirald_n praâ—is_fw-la sori_fw-la pae_fw-la â—i_fw-la l._n â—_o c._n 12._o sect._n 3._o n._n 133._o wednesday_n and_o friday_n fast_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v a_o precept_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v observe_v but_o in_o very_a few_o place_n and_o of_o the_o fifty_o canon_n call_v apostolical_a very_o few_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o of_o 84_o collect_v by_o clement_n as_o be_v suppose_v apost_n de_fw-fr sacr._n hâ—m_fw-la conti_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 105._o peres_n de_fw-fr tradiâ—_fw-la part_n 3._o c._n the_o author_n canon_n apost_n michael_n medina_n say_v scarce_o six_o or_o eight_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o in_o they_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v say_v peresius_n which_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n be_v
it_o be_v now_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v so_o at_o first_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o else_o at_o no_o hand_n and_o i_o and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v strange_o to_o seek_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mean_n by_o make_v conformity_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v be_v the_o rule_n for_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o if_o so_o then_o well_o may_v we_o examine_v the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o present_a but_o not_o the_o present_a by_o the_o primitive_a 5._o 5._o 5._o if_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o much_o the_o near_o unless_o this_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v consult_v with_o and_o hear_v to_o speak_v not_o then_o neither_o unless_o we_o know_v which_o be_v indeed_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a way_n of_o prove_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o i_o ever_o yet_o hear_v of_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o the_o present_a church_n of_o several_a age_n have_v have_v contrary_a tradition_n and_o if_o neither_o be_v why_o shall_v we_o believe_v it_o if_o there_o be_v let_v it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v something_o strange_a that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v every_o particular_a tradition_n and_o yet_o itself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o particular_a tradition_n which_o prove_v itself_o but_o there_o be_v a_o better_a way_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o way_n of_o judge_v a_o traditional_a doctrine_n to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o divine_a be_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n and_o all_o age_n it_o be_v something_o less_o that_o s._n austin_n require_v 8._o lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n christiana_n c._n 8._o ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quamplurimùm_fw-la sequatur_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la sane_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o epistolas_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o particular_a of_o judge_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a in_o which_o as_o tradition_n be_v the_o way_n to_o judge_v so_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n particular_o those_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v sit_v and_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v but_o this_o fancy_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o practice_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n for_o that_o any_o or_o more_o of_o these_o church_n do_v or_o do_v not_o do_v so_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o such_o a_o custom_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o it_o do_v that_o it_o do_v oblige_v succeed_v age_n unless_o this_o custom_n begin_v by_o a_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o tradition_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o declaration_n of_o its_o perpetual_a obligation_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v only_o of_o use_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n but_o because_o there_o be_v in_o this_o question_n many_o differ_a degree_n of_o authority_n he_o say_v that_o our_o assent_n be_v to_o be_v give_v according_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o all_o and_o of_o these_o those_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v which_o have_v the_o more_o and_o the_o grave_a testimony_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o some_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o more_o and_o other_o by_o the_o grave_a let_v the_o assent_n be_v equal_a this_o indeed_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o know_v nothing_o for_o if_o one_o apostolical_a church_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o to_o follow_v for_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v thence_o prove_v but_o that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v a_o uncertain_a way_n of_o convey_v a_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o this_o way_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v of_o great_a and_o approve_a use_n in_o the_o know_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o can_v be_v have_v in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o in_o all_o more_o than_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o succeed_a time_n to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o our_o assent_n in_o their_o degree_n because_o the_o long_o the_o succession_n run_v still_o the_o more_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o it_o but_o yet_o concern_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o it_o be_v long_o doubt_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n of_o scripture_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v for_o such_o by_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o not_o by_o those_o church_n who_o doubt_v of_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o either_o their_o church_n be_v not_o found_v by_o a_o apostle_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o found_v they_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o his_o office_n in_o transmit_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o else_o that_o those_o book_n particular_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o last_o that_o that_o church_n be_v no_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o thing_n because_o they_o will_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v themselves_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v that_o tradition_n be_v a_o uncertain_a thing_n &_o if_o it_o can_v be_v entire_a and_o full_a in_o assign_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v trust_v for_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o consist_v of_o word_n subject_a to_o divers_a interpretation_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o find_v that_o in_o divers_a particular_n to_o prove_v a_o point_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a use_n be_v make_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n indeed_o these_o be_v the_o like_a to_o know_v but_o yet_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v tradition_n which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v such_o only_o thus_o far_o they_o be_v useful_a if_o they_o never_o report_v a_o doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o less_o likely_a to_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n be_v break_v any_o where_o the_o succeed_a age_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a if_o they_o speak_v against_o a_o doctrine_n as_o for_o example_n against_o the_o half-communion_n we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v no_o tradition_n apostolical_a if_o they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o it_o we_o can_v never_o prove_v the_o tradition_n for_o it_o may_v have_v come_v in_o since_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o come_v to_o be_v think_v or_o call_v tradition_n apostolical_a from_o other_o cause_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v account_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o security_n sufficient_a but_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v have_v and_o that_o be_v the_o universal_a positive_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o that_o look_v for_o in_o the_o dispute_v tradition_n pretend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v look_v as_o long_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o their_o wrong_a messiah_n so_o much_o as_o this_o be_v can_v never_o be_v have_v and_o less_o than_o this_o will_v never_o do_v it_o i_o will_v give_v one_o considerable_a instance_n of_o this_o affair_n the_o patron_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n 5._o salmeron_n disp_n 51._o in_o rom._n 5._o allege_v that_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o almost_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o agree_a sentence_n of_o all_o university_n especial_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o be_v of_o paris_n where_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v master_n in_o theology_n unless_o he_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n they_o allege_v that_o since_o this_o question_n begin_v to_o be_v dispute_v almost_o all_o the_o master_n in_o theology_n all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o king_n and_o prince_n republic_n and_o people_n all_o pope_n and_o pastor_n and_o religion_n except_o a_o part_n of_o one_o consent_v in_o this_o doctrine_n they_o say_v that_o of_o those_o author_n which_o be_v by_o the_o other_o side_n pretend_v against_o it_o some_o be_v false_o cite_v other_o be_v wrest_a and_o bring_v in_o against_o their_o
only_o as_o a_o doctor_n but_o as_o a_o prince_n by_o empire_n and_o command_n as_o princeps_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o sorbon_n can_v declare_v as_o well_o as_o he_o upon_o the_o catholic_n faith_n if_o it_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o skill_n and_o learning_n but_o to_o declare_v so_o as_o to_o bind_v every_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o declare_v so_o as_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n when_o before_o this_o declaration_n it_o be_v not_o so_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v pretend_v be_v declare_v and_o so_o this_o very_a gloss_n expound_v it_o add_v to_o the_o former_a word_n the_o pope_n can_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v take_v not_o proper_o but_o large_o that_o be_v for_o a_o doctrine_n which_o now_o we_o must_v believe_v whereas_o before_o such_o declaration_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o it_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss._n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v this_o there_o be_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v such_o before_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o which_o be_v by_o the_o church_n declaration_n make_v so_o some_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o by_o the_o council_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o which_o declaration_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o equal_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o charge_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o dangerous_a and_o intolerable_a point_n for_o it_o say_v plain_o that_o whereas_o christ_n make_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o pope_n can_v make_v other_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o that_o be_v true_o according_a to_o their_o own_o word_n facere_fw-la articulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la this_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n neither_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o this_o proposition_n so_o declare_v be_v before_o such_o a_o declaration_n real_o and_o indeed_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o in_o several_a word_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o relative_a term_n it_o be_v a_o proposition_n which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o confess_v and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n now_o then_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v any_o article_n till_o it_o be_v declare_v as_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v a_o law_n till_o it_o be_v promulgate_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v till_o there_o be_v hear_v there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n and_o therefore_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n be_v eternal_a but_o faith_n be_v but_o temporary_a and_o depend_v upon_o the_o declaration_n now_o then_o suppose_v any_o article_n i_o demand_v do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n declare_v it_o to_o the_o church_n if_o not_o how_o do_v the_o pope_n know_v it_o who_o pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o declare_v it_o how_o be_v they_o faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 27._o act_n 20._o 27._o and_o how_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v true_o i_o have_v not_o fail_v or_o cease_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o declare_v to_o annunciate_v to_o you_o all_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o do_v say_v true_a and_o be_v faithful_a and_o do_v declare_v it_o all_o then_o be_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o pope_n declaration_n and_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n not_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o of_o malice_n or_o pusillanimity_n not_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o a_o worse_a sin_n to_o have_v contradict_v it_o and_o who_o can_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o their_o descendant_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o it_o can_v now_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v so_o then_o for_o to_o declare_v a_o thing_n proper_o be_v to_o publish_v what_o it_o be_v before_o if_o it_o be_v then_o there_o need_v no_o declaration_n of_o it_o now_o unless_o by_o declare_v we_o mean_v preach_v it_o and_o then_o every_o parish_n priest_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o and_o can_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n if_o therefore_o they_o mean_v more_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v then_o declare_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o civil_a word_n for_o make_v it_o christ_n preach_v and_o the_o apostle_n impose_v it_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o other_o declaration_n except_v only_o teach_n preach_v expound_v and_o exhort_v we_o know_v none_o and_o we_o need_v none_o for_o they_o only_o can_v do_v it_o and_z it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v it_o full_o but_o i_o need_v not_o argue_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o declare_v they_o mean_v more_o than_o mere_a preach_v themselves_o own_o the_o utmost_a intention_n of_o the_o charge_n the_o pope_n can_v statuere_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v more_o than_o declare_v mere_o it_o must_v be_v to_o appoint_v to_o decree_v to_o determine_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n etc._n art_n 27._o certum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o manâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la aut_fw-la papae_fw-la prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la statuere_fw-la articulos_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o because_o luther_n say_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o do_v this_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo._n but_o we_o may_v yet_o further_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o for_o their_o doctor_n be_v plain_a in_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n 107._o turrecrem_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 107._o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n so_o turrecremata_fw-la for_o to_o he_o it_o belong_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v and_o science_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o again_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n as_o to_o the_o general_a and_o principal_a master_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o determine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o publish_v a_o symbol_n of_o faith_n to_o interpret_v the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o approve_v and_o reprove_v the_o say_n of_o every_o doctor_n belong_v to_o faith_n hence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o apostolical_a see_v be_v call_v the_o mistress_n and_o mother_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o can_v this_o mean_v but_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o do_v that_o be_v gloss_n extravag_n de_fw-fr uâ—rb_n signifi_n cap_fw-es quia_fw-la quorundum_fw-la gloss_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n for_o to_o declare_v only_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o all_o they_o challenge_v they_o can_v do_v more_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o can_v not_o only_o declare_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o introduce_v a_o new_a one_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o suppose_v augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la to_o mean_a 1._o qu._n 59_o art_n 1._o when_o he_o say_v symbolum_n novum_fw-la condere_fw-la ad_fw-la papam_fw-la solum_fw-la spectat_fw-la and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o he_o add_v 2._o art_n 2._o as_o he_o can_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o faith_n so_o he_o can_v multiply_v new_a article_n one_o upon_o another_o dicitur_fw-la vide_fw-la salmeron_n orolog_n in_o comment_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la roman_n part_n 3_o p._n 176._o sect._n tertiò_fw-la dicitur_fw-la for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v give_v a_o very_a considerable_a instance_n which_o rely_v not_o upon_o the_o credit_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o doctor_n but_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o notorious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v only_o declare_v a_o article_n but_o not_o make_v a_o new_a one_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o so_o declare_v a_o old_a one_o that_o they_o bring_v a_o new_a one_o in_o they_o pretend_v the_o old_a creed_n to_o be_v with_o child_n of_o a_o cushion_n and_o they_o introduce_v a_o suppositious_a child_n of_o their_o own_o the_o instance_n i_o mean_v be_v that_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n
the_o infallibility_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o a_o implicit_a faith_n you_o can_v no_o more_o establish_v a_o building_n than_o you_o can_v number_v that_o which_o be_v not_o beside_o this_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n at_o all_o that_o be_v not_o explicit_a faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o not_o by_o not_o hear_v and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v one_o proposition_n explicit_o that_o be_v that_o their_o church_n can_v err_v and_o then_o indeed_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n they_o tell_v they_o but_o as_o yet_o they_o believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o to_o call_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o a_o readiness_n or_o disposition_n to_o have_v it_o be_v like_o fill_v a_o man_n belly_n with_o the_o meat_n he_o shall_v eat_v to_o morrow_n night_n a_o act_n of_o understanding_n antedate_v but_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o its_o own_o intrinsic_a nature_n and_o meaning_n it_o effect_n this_o proposition_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o no_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v save_v for_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n shall_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o faith_n that_o believe_v nothing_o that_o know_v nothing_o that_o understand_v nothing_o but_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v complete_v in_o the_o essential_a notice_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n in_o the_o proposition_n which_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o that_o the_o other_o proposition_n be_v but_o art_n of_o empire_n and_o device_n of_o government_n or_o the_o scholastic_a confidence_n of_o opinion_n something_o to_o amuse_n conscience_n and_o such_o by_o which_o the_o mystic_a person_n may_v become_v more_o know_v and_o revere_v than_o their_o poor_a parishioner_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n determine_v trifle_n and_o inconsiderable_a proposition_n and_o adopt_v they_o into_o the_o family_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n determine_v in_o their_o chair_n and_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n as_o oracle_n what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v esteem_v to_o any_o roman_a catholic_n if_o he_o shall_v dare_v to_o question_n whether_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o by_o the_o mystic_a word_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la say_fw-la ove_fw-la the_o element_n for_o that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o those_o word_n say_v with_o right_a intention_n the_o bread_n be_v transsubstantiate_v igitur_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr._n euchar._n cap._n 12._o sect._n est_fw-la igitur_fw-la and_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la magno_fw-la consensu_fw-la docet_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o armenian_n 8._o lib._n 1._o sent._n do_v 8._o so_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o his_o scholar_n by_o gratian_n and_o the_o lawyer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o cap._n cum_fw-la martha_n extr_n de_fw-fr celebratione_fw-la missarum_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a thing_n and_o not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o suppose_v such_o a_o change_n make_v by_o the_o say_n so_o many_o word_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o church_n do_v well_o in_o use_v all_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n at_o the_o consecration_n for_o so_o they_o be_v careful_o recite_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n s._n clement_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n the_o anaphora_fw-la of_o the_o syrian_n offic_n inter_fw-la evangelistas_n quae_fw-la omittuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la supplentur_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la innocentius_n de_fw-fr offic_n in_o the_o universal_a canon_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n only_o they_o do_v not_o do_v this_o so_o careful_o in_o the_o roman_a missal_n but_o leave_v out_o word_n very_o considerable_a word_n which_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n recite_v viz._n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 17._o missae_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 17._o or_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n they_o add_v word_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o institution_n and_o benediction_n yet_o beside_o this_o general_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o latin_a do_v express_o teach_v that_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n be_v make_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n recite_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v take_v eat_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n consecrate_v it_o before_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v all_o the_o consecration_n be_v effect_v by_o his_o benediction_n of_o it_o and_o if_o as_o the_o romanist_n contend_v christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o emmaus_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o record_n of_o any_o other_o consecration_n but_o by_o christ_n blessing_n or_o pray_v over_o the_o element_n it_o be_v indeed_o possible_a that_o something_o more_o may_v be_v do_v than_o be_v set_v down_o but_o nothing_o less_o and_o therefore_o this_o consecration_n be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o benediction_n and_o therefore_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la alone_o can_v do_v it_o at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o christ_n example_n and_o when_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o ministry_n do_v find_v and_o establish_v church_n orationum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la quibus_fw-la oblata_fw-la deo_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la à _fw-la s._n petro_n primò_fw-la fuisse_fw-la institutum_fw-la say_v isidore_n remigius_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la and_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n s._n peter_n first_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n be_v consecrate_v and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n after_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v recite_v over_o the_o element_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n o_o lord_n make_v this_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o thy_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n although_o bellarmine_n trouble_v himself_o to_o answer_v as_o cardinal_z bessarion_n do_v before_o he_o yet_o we_o shall_v find_v his_o answer_n to_o no_o purpose_n expound_v the_o prayer_n to_o be_v only_o a_o confirmation_n or_o a_o amen_o to_o what_o be_v do_v before_o for_o if_o that_o consecration_n be_v make_v before_o that_o prayer_n how_o come_v s._n james_n to_o call_v it_o bread_n after_o consecration_n and_o as_o weak_a be_v his_o other_o answer_n say_v the_o prayer_n mean_v that_o god_n will_v make_v it_o so_o to_o we_o not_o in_o itself_o which_o although_o s._n james_n have_v nothing_o to_o warrant_v that_o exposition_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a upon_o another_o account_n that_o be_v because_o the_o bread_n become_v christ_n body_n only_o to_o we_o to_o they_o who_o communicate_v worthy_o but_o never_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n but_o in_o the_o use_v it_o and_o that_o worthy_o too_o and_o therefore_o his_o three_o answer_n which_o he_o use_v first_o be_v certain_o the_o best_a and_o that_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o bessarion_n make_v that_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v change_v and_o that_o the_o prayer_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o not_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n against_o which_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oppose_v that_o for_o aught_o they_o or_o we_o know_v the_o order_n be_v not_o change_v for_o to_o this_o day_n and_o always_o so_o far_o as_o any_o record_n remain_v the_o greek_n keep_v the_o same_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n have_v their_o sentiment_n and_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o it_o and_o as_o in_o s._n james_n his_o liturgy_n so_o in_o the_o missal_n say_v to_o be_v of_o s._n clement_n the_o same_o order_n be_v observe_v and_o after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o declaration_n god_n be_v invocate_v to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v the_o oblation_n to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o justin_n martyr_n call_v it_o celsum_fw-la apol._n 2._o lib._n 8._o cont_n celsum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la preces_fw-la
christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sanguisque_fw-la conficitur_fw-la 4._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 4._o say_fw-la s._n hierom_n and_o s._n austin_n call_v the_o sacrament_n prece_fw-la mystica_fw-la consecratum_fw-la 4._o vide_fw-la divine_a instit_fw-la of_o the_o office_n ministeriâ—l_n â—ect_v 7._o of_o the_o real_a and_o spiâ—_n presence_n sect._n 4._o but_o of_o this_o thing_n i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n in_o other_o place_n the_o use_n i_o make_v of_o it_o now_o be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o forward_o to_o decree_v thing_n uncertain_a or_o to_o take_v they_o for_o grant_v which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v but_o when_o she_o be_v by_o chance_n or_o interest_n or_o mistake_v fall_v upon_o a_o proposition_n she_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o one_o to_o oppose_v it_o and_o indeed_o if_o she_o do_v suffer_v a_o change_n in_o this_o particular_a not_o only_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o thomistical_a theology_n will_v be_v find_v out_o to_o be_v sandy_a and_o inconsistent_a but_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n will_v have_v no_o foundation_n true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o amularius_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v consecrate_v only_o by_o benediction_n and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v new_a and_o yet_o i_o make_v no_o question_n he_o that_o shall_v now_o say_v so_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v a_o catholic_n but_o the_o instance_n be_v many_o of_o this_o nature_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v enumerate_v because_o they_o be_v notorious_a and_o when_o the_o quaestiones_fw-la disputatae_fw-la as_o s._n thomas_n aquinas_n call_v a_o volume_n of_o his_o disputation_n be_v at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o pass_v into_o catholic_n proposition_n and_o become_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o proposition_n as_o the_o secure_n of_o that_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v if_o any_o man_n dissent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n or_o concomitancy_n and_o the_o half_a communion_n then_o present_o hannibal_n ad_fw-la portas_fw-la they_o first_o kill_v he_o and_o then_o damn_v he_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v but_o in_o the_o great_a question_n of_o predetermination_n in_o which_o man_n duty_n and_o the_o force_n of_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o choice_n and_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v deep_o concern_v they_o differ_v infinite_o and_o yet_o they_o endure_v the_o difference_n and_o keep_v the_o communion_n but_o if_o the_o heat_n and_o interest_n that_o be_v among_o they_o have_v happen_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o instance_n they_o will_v have_v make_v a_o dissent_n in_o these_o question_n as_o damnable_a as_o any_o other_o but_o the_o event_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n bless_a be_v god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o vote_n and_o sentence_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o price_n which_o god_n set_v upon_o the_o proposition_n and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o proposition_n in_o which_o man_n be_v confident_a and_o err_v secure_o which_o yet_o have_v great_a influence_n upon_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o his_o dishonour_n or_o upon_o good_a or_o bad_a life_n respective_o than_o many_o other_o in_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v more_o noise_n and_o have_v less_o consideration_n for_o these_o thing_n they_o teach_v not_o as_o the_o scribe_n but_o as_o have_v authority_n not_o as_o doctor_n but_o as_o lawgiver_n which_o because_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n do_v publish_v his_o sanction_n but_o give_v no_o law_n of_o faith_n but_o declare_v what_o christ_n have_v make_v so_o and_o s._n paul_n be_v careful_a to_o leave_v a_o note_n of_o difference_n with_o a._n hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la dominus_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v dominari_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o conscientiis_fw-la make_v herself_o mistress_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o will_v not_o impart_v unto_o another_o but_o this_o evil_n have_v proceed_v unto_o extremity_n and_o army_n have_v be_v raise_v to_o prove_v their_o proposition_n and_o vast_a number_n of_o innocent_a person_n have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o expose_v to_o horrible_a torment_n for_o deny_v any_o of_o their_o article_n and_o their_o saint_n have_v be_v their_o ensign_n bearer_n particular_o s._n dominick_n and_o a_o office_n of_o torment_n and_o inquisition_n be_v erect_v in_o their_o most_o zealous_a country_n nempe_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la christianum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o roman_a manner_n of_o be_v christian_n and_o who_o they_o can_v and_o who_o they_o can_v kill_v they_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_v and_o say_v they_o be_v damn_v this_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o so_o express_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o unto_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o so_o ruinous_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o charity_n which_o hope_n and_o speak_v the_o best_a and_o not_o absolute_o the_o worst_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o direct_o oppose_v to_o christ_n precept_n which_o command_v we_o not_o to_o judge_v that_o we_o be_v not_o judge_v and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o public_a peace_n which_o be_v easy_o break_v with_o they_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v damn_v wretch_n and_o be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o but_o little_a consider_v that_o in_o so_o innumerable_a a_o company_n of_o old_a and_o new_a proposition_n it_o be_v great_a odds_o but_o themselves_o be_v or_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o last_o it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o ever_o permit_v the_o understanding_n free_a though_o neither_o tongue_n nor_o hand_n and_o leave_v all_o that_o to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n which_o ought_v neither_o to_o be_v invade_v nor_o antedate_v that_o this_o evil_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o more_o easy_o reprove_v than_o it_o be_v pernicious_a and_o intolerable_a and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o unlike_a the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian._n i_o know_v that_o against_o this_o they_o have_v no_o answer_n to_o oppose_v but_o to_o recriminate_a and_o say_v that_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v so_o and_o hang_v their_o priest_n and_o punish_v by_o fine_n and_o imprisonment_n their_o lay_a proselyte_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n need_v not_o be_v long_o or_o to_o trouble_v the_o order_n of_o the_o discourse_n for_o 1._o we_o put_v none_o of_o their_o laity_n to_o death_n for_o their_o opinion_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o religion_n be_v persecute_v but_o some_o other_o evil_a appendix_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o put_v any_o of_o their_o priest_n to_o death_n who_o be_v not_o a_o native_a of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o those_o subject_n who_o pass_v over_o hence_o and_o receive_v order_n abroad_o and_o return_v with_o evil_a errand_n 3._o neither_o be_v these_o so_o treat_v until_o by_o the_o pope_n our_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o duty_n to_o they_o and_o encourage_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o they_o and_o that_o the_o english_a priest_n return_v with_o traitorous_a desing_n and_o that_o many_o conspiracy_n be_v discover_v 4._o and_o last_o when_o much_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n do_v cease_v the_o severity_n of_o procedure_n be_v take_v off_o and_o they_o have_v more_o liberty_n than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v deserve_v now_o if_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o defence_n i_o be_o content_a she_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o her_o justification_n for_o her_o rage_n extend_v to_o all_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o clergy_n foreign_a clergy_n as_o well_o as_o domestic_a their_o own_o people_n and_o stranger_n the_o open_a dissentient_o and_o the_o secret_o suspect_v those_o that_o be_v delate_a and_o those_o who_o they_o can_v inquire_v of_o and_o own_o that_o which_o we_o disavow_v and_o which_o if_o we_o do_v do_v we_o shall_v be_v reprove_v by_o our_o own_o sentence_n and_o public_a profession_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o danger_n be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o safety_n on_o our_o side_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o in_o
doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o esteem_v any_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o first_o the_o gloss_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la do_v 5._o c._n in_o poenitentiâ_fw-la inquire_v where_o or_o when_o oral_a confession_n be_v institue_v say_v some_o say_v it_o be_v institute_v in_o paradise_n other_o say_v it_o be_v institute_v when_o joshuah_n call_v upon_o achan_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n other_o say_v it_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o s._n james_n it_o be_v better_a say_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o a_o certain_a universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v obligatory_a as_o a_o precept_n therefore_o confession_n of_o deadly_a sin_n be_v necessary_a with_o we_o viz._n latin_n but_o not_o with_o the_o greek_n because_o no_o such_o tradition_n have_v come_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o full_a state_n of_o this_o affair_n in_o the_o age_n when_o semeca_n who_o be_v the_o glossator_fw-la live_v and_o it_o be_v brief_o this_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o resolution_n or_o agreement_n whence_o it_o come_v 2._o the_o glossator_n opinion_n be_v it_o come_v from_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o universal_a tradition_n not_o absolute_a clear_a and_o certain_a 4._o it_o be_v only_o a_o tradition_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n 5._o the_o greek_n have_v no_o such_o tradition_n 6._o the_o greek_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o they_o concern_v the_o greek_a church_n i_o shall_v afterward_o consider_v it_o in_o a_o more_o opportune_a place_n here_o only_o i_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o of_o this_o i_o suppose_v there_o need_v no_o better_a record_n than_o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o and_o the_o authentic_a gloss_n upon_o it_o which_o gloss_n although_o they_o be_v not_o law_n but_o as_o far_o as_o they_o please_v yet_o they_o be_v perfect_a testimony_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o former_a i_o add_v this_o that_o in_o cap._n convertimini_fw-la gratian_n have_v these_o word_n vnde_fw-la datur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la ore_fw-la tacente_fw-la veniam_fw-la consequi_fw-la possumus_fw-la without_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n we_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o point_n he_o pursue_v in_o all_o that_o long_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n resuscitatus_fw-la out_o of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n qui_fw-fr natus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n epistle_n the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o chapter_n be_v cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la ante_fw-la confessionem_fw-la ut_fw-la probatum_fw-la est_fw-la sumus_fw-la resuscitati_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la lucis_fw-la facti_fw-la evidentissimè_fw-la apparet_fw-la quod_fw-la solâ_fw-la cordis_fw-la contritione_n sine_fw-la confession_n oris_fw-la peccatum_fw-la remittitur_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chapter_n omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la diligit_fw-la he_o express_o conclude_v out_o of_o s._n john_n word_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o confession_n peccatum_fw-la remittitur_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la remissum_fw-la esse_fw-la probatur_fw-la fit_a itaque_fw-la confessio_fw-la ad_fw-la ostensionem_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la impetrationem_fw-la veniâ—_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n in_o such_o disputable_a thing_n when_o he_o say_v alii_fw-la è_fw-la contrario_fw-la testantur_fw-la other_o witness_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o without_o confession_n oral_a and_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n no_o man_n be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o sin_n the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v thus_o ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sed_fw-la his_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la pro_fw-la aliâ_fw-la parte_fw-la allegat_fw-la quod_fw-la scil_n adulto_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la dimittitur_fw-la sine_fw-la oris_fw-la confession_n quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la falsum_fw-la est_fw-la only_o he_o say_v that_o confession_n do_v cleanse_v and_o satisfaction_n do_v cleanse_v so_o that_o though_o by_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v yet_o these_o still_o cleanse_v more_o and_o more_o as_o a_o man_n be_v more_o innovated_a or_o amend_v but_o these_o authority_n bring_v in_o viz._n that_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v without_o confession_n if_o they_o be_v diligent_o expound_v prove_v but_o little_a but_o friar_n maurique_n who_o by_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la make_v and_o publish_v a_o censure_n upon_o the_o gloss_n appoint_v these_o word_n quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la falsum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o be_v leave_v out_o but_o the_o roman_a corrector_n under_o greg._n 13_o let_v they_o alone_o but_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n a_o mark_n of_o contradiction_n upon_o it_o say_v imò_fw-la verissimum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o that_o be_v new_a doctrine_n and_o although_o semeca_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n affirm_v it_o express_o to_o be_v false_a yet_o gratian_n himself_o be_v more_o reserve_v but_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o new_a opinion_n but_o leave_v the_o matter_n indifferent_a for_o after_o he_o have_v allege_v scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o father_n on_o one_o side_n and_o authority_n of_o father_n on_o the_o other_o plentitudo_fw-la de_fw-fr poeâ—it_fw-fr â—_o â—_o cap._n quamvis_fw-la plentitudo_fw-la he_o conclude_v quibus_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la vel_fw-la quibuslibet_fw-la rationum_fw-la firmamentis_fw-la utraque_fw-la sententia_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la &_o confessionis_fw-la innitatur_fw-la in_o medium_n breviter_fw-la exposuimus_fw-la cui_fw-la autem_fw-la harum_fw-la potius_fw-la adhaerendum_fw-la sit_fw-la lectoris_fw-la judicio_fw-la reservatur_fw-la utraque_fw-la enim_fw-la fautores_fw-la habet_fw-la sapientes_fw-la &_o religiosos_fw-la viros_fw-la now_o how_o well_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sexus_fw-la lib._n the_o 5._o decret_a de_fw-fr poeniâ—_n &_o rem_fw-la in_o cap._n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la every_o man_n by_o compare_v can_v easy_o judge_v only_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o doctrine_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v the_o abbot_n of_o panormo_n say_v that_o opinion_n viz._n of_o the_o gloss_n do_v much_o please_v i_o because_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a authority_n that_o do_v intimate_v that_o either_o god_n or_o christ_n institute_v confession_n to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o name_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o canonist_n in_o this_o question_n once_o for_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o maldonat_n may_v secure_v we_o 2._o disp._n de_fw-fr sacr._n tom_fw-mi 2._o the_o confess_v orig._n c._n 2._o juris_fw-la pontificii_fw-la periti_fw-la secuti_fw-la suum_fw-la primum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la omnes_fw-la dicunt_fw-la confessionem_fw-la tantum_fw-la esse_fw-la introductam_fw-la jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la but_o to_o clear_v the_o whole_a question_n i_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o very_o much_o to_o disprove_v it_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n enforce_v this_o necessity_n but_o very_o much_o against_o it_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n of_o any_o such_o necessity_n but_o apparent_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o consequent_a of_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v introduce_v a_o new_a doctrine_n false_a and_o burdensome_a dangerous_a and_o superstitious_a 1._o if_o we_o consider_v how_o this_o article_n be_v manage_v in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v it_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n indeed_o make_v their_o new_a doctrine_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n recite_v by_o s._n john_n 21._o john_n 20._o 21._o who_o sin_n â—e_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n but_o see_v with_o what_o success_n for_o beside_o that_o all_o the_o canonist_n allow_v not_o that_o confession_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n aquinas_n scotus_n gabriel_n clavasinus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o summa_fw-la angelica_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la bonaventure_n alensis_n tho._n waldensis_n ferus_fw-la cajetan_n erasmus_n b._n rhenanus_fw-la and_o jansenius_n though_o differ_v much_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o question_n yet_o all_o consent_n that_o precise_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n no_o necessity_n of_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n can_v be_v conclude_v 2._o among_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o do_v endeavour_v to_o found_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n upon_o those_o word_n none_o do_v agree_v about_o the_o way_n of_o draw_v their_o argument_n 17._o in_o lib._n 4._o scent_n do_v 17._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o scotus_n aureolus_n johannes_n maior_n thomas_n de_fw-fr argentina_n richardus_fw-la durandus_fw-la almain_n dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr
though_o the_o priest_n be_v excommunicate_a the_o confession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v but_o then_o this_o also_o end_v in_o scruple_n for_o this_o constitution_n itself_o do_v not_o hold_v if_o the_o excommunication_n be_v for_o the_o notorious_a smite_v of_o a_o clergyman_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o if_o the_o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v be_v it_o for_o what_o it_o will_v his_o absolution_n be_v void_a and_o therefore_o the_o penitent_a shall_v do_v well_o to_o look_v about_o he_o especial_o since_o after_o all_o this_o there_o may_v be_v innumerable_a deficiency_n yea_o some_o even_n for_o want_n of_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o confessor_n and_o when_o that_o happen_v when_o the_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v iterate_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n but_o it_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o another_o confessor_n and_o when_o he_o come_v the_o poor_a penitent_n it_o may_v be_v be_v no_o sure_a of_o he_o than_o of_o the_o other_o for_o if_o he_o have_v no_o will_n to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a let_v he_o dissemble_v it_o as_o he_o listen_v the_o absolution_n be_v but_o jocular_a or_o pretend_v or_o never_o intend_v or_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v secret_o a_o atheist_n and_o laugh_v at_o the_o penitent_a &_o himself_o too_o for_o act_v as_o he_o think_v such_o a_o troublesome_a theatrical_a nothing_o and_o then_o the_o man_n sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v and_o be_v there_o no_o remedy_n for_o all_o this_o evil_n it_o be_v true_a the_o case_n be_v sad_a and_o dangerous_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o be_v her_o prudence_n &_o indulgence_n find_v out_o as_o much_o relief_n as_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o invent_v for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v thus_o many_o and_o many_o more_o deficiency_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a way_n to_o make_v it_o up_o as_o well_o as_o it_o can_v for_o to_o prevent_v all_o the_o contingent_a mischief_n let_v the_o penitent_a be_v as_o wise_a as_o he_o can_v and_o choose_v his_o man_n upon_o who_o these_o defailance_n may_v not_o be_v observe_v for_o a_o man_n in_o necessity_n as_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n may_v be_v absolve_v by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o penitent_a escape_n the_o sickness_n or_o that_o danger_n he_o must_v go_v to_o he_o again_o or_o to_o somebody_o else_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o affair_n be_v leave_v but_o imperfect_a but_o some_o person_n have_v liberty_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o dignity_n &_o some_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o condition_n as_o be_v pilgrim_n or_o night-wanderer_n and_o they_o have_v great_a freedom_n and_o can_v easy_o fall_v into_o many_o nullity_n or_o they_o may_v have_v a_o explicit_a or_o a_o implicit_a licence_n but_o then_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n for_o beside_o many_o of_o the_o precedent_a danger_n they_o must_v know_v that_o the_o licence_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o paschal_n confession_n or_o the_o usual_a but_o not_o the_o extraordinary_a or_o emergent_a and_o moreover_o they_o can_v go_v but_o to_o the_o appoint_a confessor_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v present_a and_o because_o under_o these_o there_o be_v the_o same_o danger_n as_o in_o all_o that_o go_v before_o the_o little_a more_o certainty_n which_o i_o hope_v for_o in_o some_o few_o case_n come_v to_o nothing_o but_o i_o go_v about_o to_o reckon_v the_o sand_n on_o the_o shore_n i_o shall_v therefore_o sum_n this_o up_o with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o famous_a preacher_n poeniter_fw-la praesat_fw-la in_o lib._n tertul._n de_fw-fr poeniter_fw-la report_v by_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la to_o have_v make_v this_o observation_n that_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o scotus_n man_n too_o subtle_a have_v make_v confession_n to_o be_v such_o that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o confess_v and_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o penitent_n which_o shall_v be_v extricate_v and_o ease_v be_v by_o this_o mean_n catch_v in_o a_o snare_n jurejurando_fw-la consult_v art_n 11._o videatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la johannes_n de_fw-fr sylva_n in_o fine_a tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr jurejurando_fw-la and_o put_v to_o torment_n say_v cassander_n so_o that_o although_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n prudent_o manage_v without_o scruple_n upon_o the_o case_n of_o a_o grieve_a and_o a_o unquiet_a conscience_n and_o in_o order_n to_o counsel_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o repentance_n may_v be_v of_o excellent_a use_n yet_o to_o enjoin_v it_o in_o all_o case_n to_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o god_n have_v not_o make_v it_o so_o to_o exact_v a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o all_o case_n and_o of_o all_o person_n to_o clog_v it_o with_o so_o many_o question_n and_o innumerable_a inextricable_a difficulty_n and_o all_o this_o beside_o the_o evil_a manage_n and_o conduct_v of_o it_o be_v the_o rack_n of_o conscience_n the_o slavery_n of_o the_o church_n the_o evil_a snare_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o the_o artifice_n of_o the_o crafty_a it_o be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n a_o memorial_n of_o duty_n but_o now_o it_o be_v nehushtan_n aes_fw-la eorum_fw-la something_o of_o their_o own_o frame_n and_o this_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v all_o our_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n the_o case_n be_v notorious_a and_o the_o original_a law_n of_o this_o we_o find_v in_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n zephyrinus_n idem_fw-la praetereà _fw-la instituit_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la christiani_n annos_fw-la pubertatis_fw-la attingentes_fw-la singulis_fw-la annis_fw-la in_o solenni_fw-la die_fw-la paschae_fw-la publicè_fw-la communicarent_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la institutum_fw-la innocentius_n tertius_fw-la deinceps_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la solum_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la confessionem_fw-la delictorum_fw-la traduxit_fw-la platina_n be_v the_o pope_n secretary_n and_o well_o understand_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v sufficient_o verse_v in_o the_o record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o tell_v that_o as_o zephyrinus_n command_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v take_v at_o easter_n so_o innocent_a 3._o command_v confession_n of_o sin_n before_o this_o there_o be_v no_o command_n no_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n or_o pope_n enjoin_v it_o only_o in_o the_o council_n of_o cabailon_n can._n 8._o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v profitable_a that_o penance_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o penitent_a by_o the_o priest_n after_o confession_n make_v to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o it_o and_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o cabailon_n 33._o c._n 33._o it_o be_v but_o a_o dispute_v case_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o confess_v to_o god_n alone_o or_o also_o to_o the_o priest_n some_o say_v one_o and_o some_o say_v another_o quod_fw-la utrumque_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la magno_fw-la fructu_fw-la intra_fw-la sanctam_fw-la fit_a ecclesiam_fw-la 219._o in_o tom._n 2._o conci_fw-la gallic_n c._n 30._o p._n 219._o and_o theodulsus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n tell_v the_o particular_n the_o confession_n we_o make_v to_o the_o priest_n give_v we_o this_o help_n that_o have_v receive_v his_o salutary_a counsel_n by_o the_o most_o wholesome_a duty_n of_o repentance_n or_o by_o mutual_a prayer_n we_o wash_v away_o the_o stain_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o confession_n we_o make_v to_o god_n alone_o avail_v we_o in_o this_o because_o by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o sin_n by_o so_o much_o the_o lord_n forget_v they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o how_o much_o we_o forget_v they_o by_o so_o much_o the_o lord_n remember_v they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o sin_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o these_o particular_n also_o confessio_fw-la itaque_fw-la quae_fw-la deo_fw-la fit_a purgat_fw-la peccata_fw-la ea_fw-la verò_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la fit_a docet_fw-la qualiter_fw-la ipsa_fw-la purgentur_fw-la peccata_fw-la deus_fw-la enim_fw-la salutis_fw-la &_o sanitatis_fw-la author_n &_o largitor_n plerunque_fw-la hanc_fw-la praebet_fw-la suae_fw-la potentiae_fw-la invisibili_fw-la administratione_fw-la deo_fw-la administratione_fw-la sola_o contritione_n ait_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibid._n &_o habetur_fw-la de_fw-la poenit_fw-la do_v 1._o cap._n quidam_fw-la deo_fw-la plerunque_fw-la medicorum_fw-la operatione_n which_o word_n be_v a_o excellent_a declaration_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o full_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o that_o without_o it_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v gratian_n quote_v the_o word_n cite_v theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o false_o
for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o cabailon_n and_o not_o in_o theodore_n penitential_a but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n further_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v there_o be_v concern_v this_o not_o apostolical_a tradition_n how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v only_o to_o be_v inquire_v now_o we_o may_v make_v as_o quick_a a_o end_n of_o this_o also_o poenit_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la do_v 5._o c._n in_o poenit_fw-la if_o we_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o take_v semeca_n word_n the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o affirm_n that_o confession_n of_o deadly_a sin_n be_v not_o necessary_a among_o the_o greek_n because_o no_o such_o tradition_n have_v not_o descend_v unto_o they_o this_o acknowledgement_n and_o report_n of_o the_o greek_n not_o esteem_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v necessary_a be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o gloss_n above_o cite_v deo_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la do_v 1._o c._n quidam_fw-la deo_fw-la but_o in_o gratian_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o more_o ancient_a collection_n of_o canon_n by_o burchard_n and_o ivo_n carnotensis_n bellarmine_n fancy_n that_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la graeci_fw-la be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n of_o gratian_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n well!_o suppose_v that_o but_o then_o how_o come_v they_o into_o the_o elder_a collection_n of_o burchard_n and_o ivo_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v but_o creep_v in_o they_o do_v some_o way_n or_o other_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o capitular_a of_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o yet_o from_o thence_o this_o canon_n be_v take_v and_o that_o capitular_a be_v take_v from_o the_o second_o council_n of_o cabaillon_n 5._o de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o in_o which_o also_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n extant_a so_o the_o cardinal_n in_o which_o bellarmine_n betray_v his_o carelessness_n or_o his_o ignorance_n very_o great_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n that_o any_o man_n know_v and_o tell_v of_o as_o the_o capitular_a of_o theodore_n 2._o he_o indeed_o make_v a_o penitential_a a_o copy_n of_o which_o be_v in_o benet_n college_n library_n in_o cambridge_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v receive_v some_o extract_n by_o the_o favour_n and_o industry_n of_o my_o friend_n and_o another_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v in_o sir_n robert_n cotten_n library_n 3._o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v in_o that_o penitential_a no_o such_o word_n as_o ut_fw-la graeci_fw-la but_o a_o direct_a affirmation_n confessionem_fw-la svam_fw-la deo_fw-la soli_fw-la si_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la licebit_fw-la agere_fw-la 4._o that_o theodore_n shall_v take_v this_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o cabaillon_n be_v a_o intolerable_a piece_n of_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n in_o so_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o bellarmine_n when_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o council_n be_v after_o theodore_n above_o 120._o year_n 5._o but_o than_o last_o because_o theodore_n though_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o canterbury_n yet_o be_v a_o greek_a bear_v his_o word_n be_v a_o good_a record_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v if_o there_o be_v need_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n alone_o but_o this_o i_o shall_v prove_v with_o firm_a testimony_n not_o many_o letorum_fw-la epist._n canon_n ad_fw-la letorum_fw-la but_o pregnant_a clear_a and_o undeniable_a s._n gregory_n nyssen_n observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o he_o in_o their_o public_a discipline_n do_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n that_o be_v leave_v they_o without_o public_a penance_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v order_v in_o other_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o interpose_v his_o judgement_n thus_o but_o concern_v these_o thing_n because_o this_o be_v praetermit_v by_o the_o father_n i_o do_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o cure_v the_o affection_n of_o covetousness_n with_o the_o public_a word_n of_o doctrine_n or_o instruction_n cure_v the_o disease_n as_o it_o be_v of_o repletion_n by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v plain_o thus_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n have_v no_o canonical_a penance_n impose_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o many_o person_n think_v but_o little_a of_o they_o therefore_o to_o cure_v this_o evil_a let_v this_o sin_n be_v reprove_v in_o public_a sermon_n though_o there_o be_v no_o imposition_n of_o public_a penance_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o remedy_n without_o penance_n a_o cure_n without_o confession_n a_o public_a sermon_n instead_o of_o a_o public_a or_o private_a judicatory_a but_o the_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n in_o abrogate_a the_o public_a penitentiary-priest_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o scandal_n do_v bear_v much_o weight_n in_o this_o question_n i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v the_o story_n who_o please_v may_v read_v it_o in_o socrates_n sozomen_n epiphanius_n cassiodore_n and_o nicephorus_n and_o it_o be_v know_v every_o where_n sect._n relect._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la part_n 5._o sect._n only_o they_o who_o be_v pinch_v by_o it_o endeavour_v to_o confound_v it_o as_o waldensis_n and_o canus_n some_o by_o deny_v it_o gartium_n ad_fw-la sextum_fw-la p._n 31._o edit_n salmanticae_fw-la 1563._o per_fw-la matthiam_n gartium_n as_o latinus_n latinius_n other_o by_o dispute_v concern_v every_o thing_n in_o it_o some_o say_n that_o nectarius_n abrogate_a sacramental_a confession_n other_o that_o he_o abrogate_a the_o public_a only_o so_o very_a many_o say_v and_o a_o three_o sort_n who_o yet_o speak_v with_o most_o probability_n that_o he_o only_o take_v away_o the_o office_n of_o the_o public_a penitentiary_n which_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n and_o leave_v thing_n as_o that_o decree_n find_v they_o that_o be_v that_o those_o who_o have_v sin_v those_o sin_n which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o penitential_a canon_n shall_v confess_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o canonical_a penance_n this_o pass_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o public_a penitentiary_n and_o that_o into_o nothing_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o that_o i_o insist_v upon_o but_o i_o put_v the_o stress_n of_o this_o question_n upon_o the_o product_n of_o this_o for_o eudaemon_n give_v counsel_n to_o nectarius_n and_o he_o follow_v it_o that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o penitentiary_n priest_n 19_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o ut_fw-la liberam_fw-la daret_fw-la potestatem_fw-la utì_n pro_fw-la suâ_fw-la cuique_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la 16._o eccl._n hist._n lib._n 7â—_n cap._n 16._o ad_fw-la mysteria_fw-la participanda_fw-la accederet_fw-la so_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ut_fw-la vnicuique_fw-la liberum_fw-la permitteret_fw-la prout_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipse_fw-la conscius_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o confideret_fw-la ad_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la accedere_fw-la poenitentiarium_fw-la illum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la exauthoravit_fw-la now_o if_o nectarius_n by_o this_o decree_n take_v away_o sacramental_a confession_n as_o the_o roman_a doctor_n call_v it_o than_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o necessary_a if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o public_a confession_n they_o abolish_v then_o for_o aught_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o other_o at_o that_o time_n i_o mean_v none_o command_v none_o under_o any_o law_n or_o under_o any_o necessity_n but_o whatever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v abolish_v private_a confession_n do_v not_o by_o any_o decree_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o but_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o persuasion_n to_o his_o fear_n or_o his_o confidence_n so_o to_o come_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n all_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o be_v those_o many_o exhortation_n and_o discourse_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o succeed_v nectarius_n by_o his_o public_a doctrine_n can_v best_o inform_v we_o how_o they_o understand_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o decree_n and_o of_o this_o whole_a question_n the_o sum_n of_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v this_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o have_v your_o sin_n reveal_v or_o bring_v in_o public_a not_o only_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o not_o to_o any_o one_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o 1._o homil._n 56._o sieve_n 8._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o make_v a_o scrutiny_n and_o pass_v a_o judgement_n on_o your_o sin_n inward_o in_o your_o conscience_n none_o be_v present_a but_o god_n alone_o that_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o declare_v unto_o god_n alone_o thy_o sin_n 59_o homil._n 9_o de_fw-fr poenit._fw-la
sive_fw-la homil._n 59_o say_v against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 50._o homil._n 2._o in_o psal._n 50._o i_o do_v not_o say_v tell_v to_o thy_o fellow-servant_n who_o upbraid_v thou_o but_o tell_v they_o to_o god_n who_o heal_v thy_o sin_n and_o 57_o homil._n quod_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la evulganda_fw-la vid._n tom_n 57_o that_o after_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o penitentiary-priest_n nothing_o be_v surrogated_a in_o his_o stead_n but_o pious_a homily_n and_o public_a exhortation_n we_o learn_v from_o those_o word_n of_o he_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v the_o sinner_n into_o the_o midst_n and_o publish_v their_o sin_n but_o have_v propound_v the_o common_a doctrine_n to_o all_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o auditor_n that_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v every_o one_o may_v find_v a_o medicine_n fit_v for_o his_o wound_n 5._o homil._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o confession_n tom_fw-mi 58._o tom_n 5._o let_v the_o discussion_n of_o thy_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o account_n of_o thy_o conscience_n let_v the_o judgement_n be_v pass_v without_o a_o witness_n 5._o homil._n 68_o tom_n 5._o let_v god_n alone_o see_v thou_o confess_v god_n who_o upbraid_v not_o thy_o sin_n but_o out_o of_o this_o confession_n blot_v they_o out_o have_v thou_o sin_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n say_v unto_o god_n i_o have_v sin_v i_o exact_v nothing_o of_o thou_o but_o that_o alone_a matth._n homil._n 31._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la homil._n 2o_n in_o matth._n the_o same_o he_o say_v in_o many_o other_o place_n now_o against_o so_o many_o so_o clear_a and_o dogmatical_a testimony_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n only_o speak_v against_o the_o penitentiary-priest_n set_v over_o the_o public_a penitent_n cor._n homil._n 28._o in_o 1_o cor._n and_o this_o he_o do_v lazaro_n homil._n 21._o add_v pop._n antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homil._n 4._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o predecessor_n act_v for_o beside_o that_o some_o of_o these_o homily_n be_v write_v before_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v bishop_n viz._n his_o one_o and_o twenty_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o four_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n which_o be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n before_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n under_o flavianus_n his_o bishop_n and_o his_o homily_n on_o s._n matthew_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o not_o only_o speak_v against_o the_o public_a judicial_a penance_n and_o confession_n but_o against_o all_o except_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n allow_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o for_o pardon_n and_o disallow_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o other_o to_o these_o thing_n bellarmine_n perron_n petrus_n de_fw-fr soto_n vasquez_n valentia_n and_o other_o strive_v to_o find_v out_o answer_v but_o they_o neither_o agree_v together_o neither_o do_v their_o answer_n fit_v the_o testimony_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o compare_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o i_o have_v remark_v in_o pass_v by_o the_o best_a answer_n that_o can_v be_v give_v be_v those_o which_o latinus_n latinius_n and_o petavius_n give_v the_o first_o affirm_v that_o these_o homily_n 1._o be_v not_o s._n chrysostom_n or_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o heretic_n and_o the_o latter_a confess_v they_o be_v his_o but_o blame_v s._n chrysostom_n for_o preach_v such_o thing_n and_o to_o these_o answer_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o reply_n 31._o in_o 3._o part_n thâ—_n tom_fw-mi 4_o q._n 90._o a._n 1._o dub_v 3._o n._n 31._o to_o the_o two_o first_o of_o latinus_n vasquez_n have_v answer_v perfect_o and_o to_o that_o of_o petavius_n there_o need_v none_o petavius_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_v make_v himself_o a_o judge_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n i_o suppose_v if_o we_o have_v do_v so_o in_o any_o question_n against_o they_o they_o will_v have_v take_v it_o in_o great_a scorn_n and_o indignation_n and_o therefore_o we_o choose_v to_o follow_v s._n chrysostom_n rather_o than_o master_n petavius_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o roman_a doctor_n do_v bring_v many_o say_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o exhort_v and_o press_v man_n to_o it_o but_o their_o art_n be_v notorious_a and_o evident_a and_o what_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n they_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o exomologesis_fw-la or_o public_a discipline_n that_o these_o doctor_n translate_v to_o the_o private_a confession_n and_o yet_o what_o ever_o we_o bring_v out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n that_o they_o will_v resolve_o understand_v only_o of_o the_o public_a but_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o every_o of_o the_o particular_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o say_n of_o some_o eminent_a man_n of_o their_o own_o who_o have_v make_v the_o same_o observation_n in_o hoc_fw-la labuntur_fw-la theologi_fw-la quidam_fw-la parùm_fw-la attenti_fw-la quòd_fw-la quae_fw-la veteres_fw-la illi_fw-la de_fw-fr hu_o jusmodi_fw-la publicâ_fw-la &_o generali_fw-la confession_n quae_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la erat_fw-la quà m_fw-la signis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la &_o piaminibus_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la indictis_fw-la se_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la &_o bonorum_fw-la communione_fw-la indignum_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la fabiolae_fw-la in._n s._n hierom._n epist._n ad_fw-la oceanum_n sive_fw-la epitaph_n fabiolae_fw-la trahunt_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la occultam_fw-la &_o longè_fw-la diversi_fw-la generis_fw-la so_o erasmus_n and_o b._n rhenanus_fw-la say_v let_v no_o man_n wonder_v that_o tertullian_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o secret_a or_o clancular_a confession_n of_o sin_n poeniâ—_n praefat._n in_o l._n tertul._n de_fw-fr poeniâ—_n which_o so_o far_o as_o we_o conjecture_v be_v breed_v out_o of_o the_o old_a exomologesis_fw-la by_o the_o unconstrained_a piety_n of_o man_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o at_o all_o command_v of_o old_a the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o premise_n be_v this_o that_o the_o old_a ecclesiastic_a discipline_n be_v pass_v into_o desuetude_n and_o indevotion_n the_o latin_a church_n especial_o keep_v up_o some_o little_a break_a plank_n of_o it_o which_o so_o long_o as_o charity_n and_o devotion_n be_v warm_a and_o secular_a interest_n have_v not_o turn_v religion_n into_o art_n do_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o old_a better_a discipline_n but_o when_o it_o have_v degenerate_v into_o little_a form_n and_o yet_o be_v find_v to_o serve_v great_a end_n of_o power_n wealth_n and_o ambition_n it_o pass_v into_o new_a doctrine_n and_o be_v now_o bold_a to_o pretend_v to_o divine_a institution_n though_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n a_o snare_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o ministry_n of_o humane_a policy_n false_a in_o the_o proposition_n and_o intolerable_a in_o the_o conclusion_n there_o be_v divers_a other_o instance_n reducible_a to_o this_o charge_n and_o especial_o the_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n and_o the_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n at_o certain_a time_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o from_o humane-ordinance_n to_o be_v establish_v doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v with_o great_a severity_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n permit_v concubinate_a and_o stew_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o she_o will_v not_o permit_v chaste_a marriage_n to_o her_o clergy_n and_o for_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n at_o time_n appoint_v veluti_fw-la parricida_fw-la penè_fw-la dixerim_fw-la rapitur_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicium_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la piscium_fw-la carnibus_fw-la gustârit_fw-la carnes_z suillas_fw-la 4._o rule_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o but_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o insist_v upon_o these_o have_v so_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o especial_o have_v already_o in_o another_o place_n verify_v this_o charge_n against_o they_o in_o these_o instance_n 20._o rule_n 13._o and_o rule_v 19_o and_o 20._o i_o shall_v only_o name_v one_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v a_o pregnant_a mother_n of_o many_o instance_n canonum_fw-la caus._n 25._o qu._n 1._o c._n violatores_fw-la canonum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n they_o that_o voluntary_o violate_v the_o canon_n be_v heavy_o judge_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o be_v damn_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o instinct_n they_o be_v dictate_v prodictati_fw-la dictate_v dicati_fw-la prodictati_fw-la for_o they_o do_v not_o incongruous_o seem_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o little_a after_o such_o a_o presumption_n be_v manifest_o one_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o the_o law_n of_o their_o
in_o worse_a matter_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o pious_a work_n the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v indulgence_n such_o as_o be_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o giving_z indulgence_n to_o he_o that_o meet_v a_o frenchman_n shall_v kill_v he_o and_o another_o for_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o venetian_a but_o we_o need_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o it_o since_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n 20._o de_fw-fr regimine_fw-la principum_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 10._o inter_fw-la opuscula_fw-la num_fw-la 20._o because_o he_o alone_o bestow_v a_o full_a indulgence_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o what_o we_o say_v of_o our_o chief_a prince_n and_o lord_n viz._n jesus_n christ_n do_v fit_v he_o for_o we_o all_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n which_o word_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v horrid_a blasphemy_n be_v also_o a_o fit_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n of_o indulgence_n to_o those_o purpose_n and_o in_o that_o evil_a manner_n we_o complain_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o desire_v this_o only_a instance_n may_v be_v add_v to_o it_o that_o p._n paul_n the_o three_o he_o that_o convene_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o julius_n the_o three_o for_o fear_n as_o i_o may_v suppose_v the_o council_n shall_v forbid_v any_o more_o such_o folly_n for_o a_o farewell_n to_o this_o game_n give_v a_o indulgence_n to_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 1550._o impress_n paris_n per_fw-la philippum_fw-la hotot_n 1550._o or_o of_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o such_o a_o vastness_n and_o unreasonable_a folly_n that_o it_o put_v we_o beyond_o the_o question_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o inquiry_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o do_v either_o in_o perfect_a distraction_n or_o with_o a_o worse_a design_n to_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o expose_v it_o to_o a_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o indulgence_n be_v either_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o s._n hilary_n of_o charter_n to_o say_v a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o a_o ave_fw-la mary_n every_o friday_n or_o at_o most_o to_o be_v present_a at_o procession_n and_o other_o divine_a service_n upon_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n the_o gift_n be_v as_o many_o privilege_n indult_n exemption_n liberty_n immunity_n plenary_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n ad_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o charity_n and_o great_a hospital_n of_o s._n james_n in_o augusta_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n of_o st._n cosmus_n and_o damianus_n of_o the_o florentine_a nation_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o saxia_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n champ_n of_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o say_a city_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n de_fw-fr populo_fw-la &_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la and_o all_o those_o which_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o they_o that_o visit_v these_o church_n or_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v ever_o give_v hereafter_o a_o pretty_a large_a gift_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o pardon_n quarter_v pardon_n half_a pardon_n true_a pardon_n plenary_a pardon_n quarentaine_n and_o year_n of_o quarentaine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o number_v they_o than_o to_o purchase_v they_o i_o shall_v remark_n in_o these_o some_o particular_n fit_a to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o a_o most_o scandalous_a and_o unchristian_a dissolution_n and_o death_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o make_v all_o sin_n so_o cheap_a and_o trivial_a a_o thing_n that_o the_o horrible_a demerit_n and_o exemplary_a punishment_n and_o remotion_n of_o scandal_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o reduce_v to_o trifle_v and_o mock-penances_a he_o that_o shall_v send_v a_o servant_n with_o a_o candle_n to_o attend_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o sick_a people_n or_o shall_v go_v himself_o or_o if_o he_o can_v neither_o go_v nor_o send_v if_o he_o say_v a_o pater_n noster_n and_o a_o ave_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o year_n of_o true_a pardon_n this_o be_v fair_a and_o easy_a but_o then_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o so_o many_o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o so_o many_o year_n of_o true_a pardon_n i_o know_v but_o of_o one_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o pardon_n be_v but_o fantastical_a and_o not_o true_a and_o in_o this_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n save_v only_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v say_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v fantastical_a 3._o it_o be_v fit_a we_o learn_v how_o to_o compute_v four_o thousand_o and_o eight_o hundred_o year_n of_o quarantine_n and_o remission_n of_o a_o three_o part_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o so_o much_o be_v give_v to_o every_o brother_n and_o sister_n of_o this_o fraternity_n upon_o easter_n day_n and_o eight_o day_n after_o now_o if_o a_o brother_n need_v not_o thus_o many_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o encourage_v a_o brother_n or_o a_o frail_a sister_n to_o use_v all_o their_o medicine_n and_o to_o sin_n more_o free_o lest_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n become_v useless_a 4._o and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a because_o the_o gift_n be_v vast_a beyond_o all_o imagination_n the_o first_o four_o day_n in_o lent_n they_o may_v purchase_v 33000_o year_n of_o pardon_n beside_o a_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n over_o and_o above_o the_o first_o week_n of_o lent_n a_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n beside_o five_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o two_o three_o part_n beside_o and_o the_o delivery_n of_o one_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o second_o week_n in_o lent_n a_o hundred_o and_o eight_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n beside_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o three_o part_n beside_o and_o the_o delivery_n of_o one_o soul._n the_o three_o week_n in_o lent_n 80000_o year_n beside_o a_o plenary_a remission_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o one_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o four_o week_n in_o lent_n threescore_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n beside_o a_o remission_n of_o two_o three_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o one_o plenary_a remission_n and_o one_o soul_n deliver_v the_o five_o week_n 79000._o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o two_o soul_n only_o the_o 2700._o year_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o sunday_n may_v be_v have_v twice_o that_o day_n if_o they_o will_v visit_v the_o altar_n twice_o and_o as_o many_o quarantine_n the_o six_o week_n 205000._o year_n beside_o quarantine_n and_o four_o plenary_a pardon_n only_o on_o palm_n sunday_n who_o portion_n be_v 25000._o year_n it_o may_v be_v have_v twice_o that_o day_n and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o price_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v upon_o these_o day_n visit_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n hilary_n and_o this_o run_v on_o to_o the_o friday_n and_o many_o festival_n and_o other_o solemn_a day_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o year_n 5._o though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o brother_n may_v not_o need_v all_o this_o at_o least_o at_o that_o time_n yet_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o insecurity_n the_o say_a pope_n give_v to_o every_o brother_n and_o sister_n of_o the_o fraternity_n plenary_a pardon_n and_o indulgence_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n thrice_o in_o their_o life_n upon_o what_o day_n and_o hour_n they_o please_v i_o suppose_v that_o one_o of_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o article_n of_o death_n for_o that_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n for_o a_o weak_a brother_n 1._o vide_fw-la revieâ—_n dâ—_n concile_v de_fw-fr trent_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o i_o have_v read_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n already_o commit_v but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o there_o be_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o this_o fraternity_n as_o good_a provision_n for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o dormant_a faculty_n for_o a_o plenary_a pardon_n lay_v by_o he_o to_o be_v use_v at_o what_o hour_n he_o please_v have_v a_o bull_n before_o hand_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n afterward_o to_o be_v commit_v when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o 6._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v so_o much_o waste_v of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n quorsum_fw-la perditio_fw-la haec_fw-la every_o brother_n or_o sister_n of_o this_o fraternity_n may_v have_v for_o so_o many_o
be_v so_o or_o it_o may_v never_o be_v find_v but_o lie_v hide_v then_o word_v signify_v nothing_o yea_o but_o the_o doubt_n of_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o the_o matter_n or_o question_n of_o purgatory_n but_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o particular_a punishment_n viz._n whither_o or_o no_o that_o pain_n of_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o purgatory_n flame_n say_v e._n w._n 28._o w._n e._n w._n pag._n 28._o a_o goodly_a excuse_n as_o if_o s._n austin_n have_v trouble_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o impertinent_a question_n whether_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o their_o infernal_a flame_n be_v not_o trouble_v that_o they_o leave_v their_o land_n and_o money_n behind_o they_o indeed_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v wish_v some_o of_o the_o water_n of_o their_o spring_n or_o fishpond_n to_o cool_v their_o tongue_n but_o s._n austin_n sure_o do_v not_o suspect_v that_o the_o torment_a ghost_n be_v trouble_v they_o have_v not_o bring_v their_o best_a clothes_n with_o they_o and_o money_n in_o their_o purse_n this_o be_v too_o pitiful_a and_o strain_v a_o answer_n the_o case_n be_v so_o evident_o clear_a that_o the_o thing_n s_o austin_n doubt_v of_o be_v since_o there_o be_v to_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o yet_o be_v too_o voluptuous_a or_o covetous_a person_n a_o purgatory_n in_o this_o world_n even_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n which_o they_o so_o love_v and_o therefore_o be_v lose_v so_o grieve_v for_o whither_o or_o no_o they_o shall_v not_o also_o meet_v with_o another_o purgatory_n after_o death_n that_o be_v whether_o beside_o the_o punishment_n suffer_v here_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v after_o death_n how_o by_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n ridiculous_a what_o then_o s._n austin_n himself_o tell_v we_o by_o so_o much_o as_o they_o love_v their_o good_n more_o or_o less_o by_o so_o much_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n viz._n too_o much_o worldliness_n with_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v suppose_v of_o other_o this_o he_o think_v possible_a but_o of_o this_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v it_o so_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v part_n of_o their_o new_a fashion_a faith_n and_o e._n w._n strive_v so_o impossible_o and_o so_o weak_o to_o avoid_v the_o pressure_n of_o this_o argument_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o more_o strain_v his_o conscience_n than_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n but_o this_o matter_n must_v not_o pass_v thus_o s._n austin_n repeat_v this_o whole_a passage_n verbatim_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 8._o quest._n of_o dulcitius_n qu._n 1._o and_o still_o answer_v in_o this_o and_o other_o appendant_a question_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n viz._n whether_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v available_a etc._n etc._n quest._n 2._o and_o whether_o upon_o the_o instant_n of_o christ_n appear_v 3._o de_fw-fr octo_fw-la quest._n dulcit_fw-la qu._n 3._o he_o will_v pass_v to_o judgement_n qu._n 3._o in_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v our_o and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o may_v be_v so_o exercise_v and_o instruct_v nevertheless_o that_o they_o pass_v not_o for_o canonical_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o style_n of_o a_o doubtful_a person_n whether_o man_n suffer_v such_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n only_o or_o also_o such_o certain_a judgement_n follow_v even_o after_o this_o life_n this_o understanding_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o as_o i_o suppose_v abhorrent_n from_o truth_n the_o same_o word_n he_o also_o repeat_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la chap._n 16._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o still_o be_v a_o doubt_a person_n in_o the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n his_o sense_n be_v this_o 26._o s._n aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 21_o cap._n 26._o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n until_o the_o resurrection_n if_o in_o the_o interval_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o suffer_v that_o kind_n of_o fire_n which_o they_o feel_v not_o who_o have_v not_o such_o manner_n and_o love_n in_o their_o life-time_n that_o their_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n ought_v to_o be_v consume_v but_o other_o feel_v who_o bring_v such_o building_n along_o with_o they_o whether_o there_o only_o or_o whether_o here_o and_o there_o or_o whether_o therefore_o here_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v there_o that_o they_o feel_v a_o fire_n of_o a_o transitory_a tribulation_n burn_v their_o secular_a building_n though_o escape_v from_o damnation_n i_o reprove_v it_o not_o for_o peradventure_o it_o be_v true_a so_o s._n austin_n peradventure_o yea_o be_v always_o peradventure_o nay_o and_o will_v the_o bigot_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o of_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o present_a article_n i_o believe_v not_o but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o s._n austin_n be_v much_o incline_v to_o believe_v purgatory_n fire_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o answer_v the_o citation_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o from_o he_o these_o transcriber_n bring_v out_o of_o this_o father_n though_o most_o of_o they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o apocryphal_a spurious_a and_o suspect_a piece_n as_o his_o homily_n de_fw-la s._n s._n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o which_o i_o urge_v be_v this_o that_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o esteem_v this_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o disputable_a opinion_n and_o yet_o though_o he_o do_v incline_v to_o the_o wrong_a part_n of_o the_o opinion_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o he_o sometime_o speak_v express_o against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o other_o time_n speak_v thing_n absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o confess_v doubt_v for_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n that_o he_o understand_v nothing_o certain_a in_o this_o affair_n but_o that_o the_o contrary_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a and_o this_o appear_v in_o these_o few_o follow_a word_n 13._o de_fw-fr c._n dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o c._n 13._o s._n austin_n have_v these_o word_n some_o suffer_v temporary_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n only_o other_o after_o death_n other_o both_o now_o and_o then_o bellarmine_n and_o from_o he_o diaphanta_n urge_v this_o as_o a_o great_a proof_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n but_o he_o destroy_v it_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v and_o make_v it_o useless_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o shall_v be_v before_o they_o suffer_v the_o last_o and_o severe_a judgement_n mean_v as_o s._n austin_n frequent_o do_v such_o say_n of_o the_o general_n conflagration_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v so_o or_o no_o ibid._n ibid._n yet_o he_o add_v but_o all_o of_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o after_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o who_o after_o death_n suffer_v the_o temporary_a by_o which_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n viz._n that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o his_o purgatory_n shall_v many_o of_o they_o be_v damn_v and_o the_o temporary_a punishment_n after_o death_n do_v but_o usher_v in_o the_o eternal_a after_o judgement_n he_o destroy_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o roman_a fire_n who_o imagine_v that_o all_o that_o go_v to_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o avail_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n so_o by_o the_o appendage_n it_o be_v much_o against_o it_o which_o coquaeus_n torrensis_n and_o especial_o cardinal_n perron_n observe_v have_v most_o violent_o corrupt_v these_o word_n by_o false_o translate_n they_o so_o perron_n tous_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr souffrent_a des_fw-fr peines_fw-fr temporelle_n apres_fw-fr la_fw-fr mort_fw-fr ne_fw-fr viennent_fw-fr pas_fw-fr aux_fw-fr peines_fw-fr eternelles_n qui_fw-fr auront_fw-fr tien_n apres_fw-fr le_fw-fr judgement_n which_o reddition_n be_v express_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o s._n augustine_n word_n 2._o but_o another_o hypothesis_n there_o be_v in_o s._n austin_n to_o which_o without_o dubitation_n he_o do_v peremptory_o adhere_v which_o i_o before_o intimate_v viz._n that_o although_o he_o admit_v of_o purgatory_n pain_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o none_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 16._o purgatorias_fw-la autem_fw-la
of_o his_o commentary_n and_o yet_o even_o the_o purgatory_n which_o be_v in_o the_o dialogue_n be_v unlike_a that_o which_o be_v declare_v at_o basil_n 39_o lib._n 4._o dialog_n c._n 39_o for_o the_o gregorian_a purgatory_n suppose_v only_o a_o expiation_n of_o small_a and_o light_a fault_n as_o immoderate_a laughter_n impertinent_a talk_n 46._o cap._n 46._o which_o nevertheless_o he_o himself_o say_v be_v expiable_a by_o fear_n of_o death_n sacram_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la sacram_fw-la and_o victoria_n and_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr graffis_n say_v be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o beat_v the_o breast_n holy_a water_n 110._o eccles._n n._n 110._o the_o bishop_n blessing_n 10._o decis_fw-la case_z confâ—ient_a part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o n_o 10._o and_o s._n austin_n say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v off_o by_o daily_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o easy_o so_o ready_o so_o many_o way_n to_o be_v purge_v here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a establish_v a_o purgatory_n for_o such_o alone_a but_o he_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o remain_a punishment_n due_a to_o great_a sin_n forgive_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o concern_v s._n gregory_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o affirm_v that_o s._n gregory_n admit_v a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n but_o whether_o allegorical_o or_o no_o or_o think_v so_o real_o they_o know_v not_o but_o what_o he_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o those_o who_o will_v have_v all_o sin_n expiable_a after_o death_n against_o who_o he_o can_v not_o so_o likely_a prevail_v if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o none_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v himself_o force_v to_o go_v a_o middle_a way_n and_o admit_v a_o purgatory_n only_o for_o little_a or_o venial_a sin_n which_o yet_o will_v do_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o s._n gregory_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o dialogue_n have_v nothing_o definite_a or_o determine_v concern_v the_o time_n manner_n measure_n or_o place_n so_o whole_o new_a be_v this_o doctrine_n then_o that_o it_o have_v not_o get_v any_o shape_n or_o feature_n next_o i_o be_o to_o account_v concern_v the_o greek_n who_o i_o affirm_v always_o to_o have_v differ_v from_o the_o latin_n since_o they_o have_v forge_v this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o roman_a laboratory_n 14._o the_o letter_n pag._n 14._o and_o to_o prove_v something_o of_o this_o i_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n they_o publish_v a_o apology_n direct_o disapprove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n against_o this_o up_o start_v a_o man_n fierce_a and_o angry_a and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o apology_n publish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o he_o have_v examine_v it_o all_o over_o and_o can_v find_v no_o such_o apology_n i_o be_o sorry_a for_o the_o gentleman_n loss_n of_o his_o labour_n but_o if_o he_o have_v take_v i_o along_o with_o he_o i_o can_v have_v help_v the_o learned_a man_n this_o apology_n be_v write_v by_o marcus_n metropolitan_a of_o ephesus_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_n confess_v 6._o biblioth_n lib._n 6._o and_o that_o he_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n 259._o annot._fw-la 259._o that_o it_o be_v give_v and_o read_v to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n 186._o lib._n 2._o p._n 186._o june_n 14._o 1438._o be_v attest_v by_o cusanus_fw-la and_o martinus_n crusius_n in_o his_o turco-graecia_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o this_o over-learned_n author_n of_o the_o letter_n miss_v this_o apology_n in_o his_o search_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a material_a thing_n that_o be_v miss_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o linwood_n that_o great_a and_o excellent_a english_a canonist_n make_v a_o appeal_n in_o that_o council_n and_o prosecute_v it_o with_o effect_n in_o behalf_n of_o king_n henry_n of_o england_n cu_z in_o temporalibus_fw-la non_fw-la recognoscat_fw-la superiorem_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o nothing_o of_o this_o now_o appear_v though_o it_o be_v then_o register_v but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o forge_v or_o to_o suppress_v act_n of_o council_n but_o beside_o this_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o indiscreet_a as_o to_o have_v look_v for_o that_o apology_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o council_n by_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o council_n be_v wise_a enough_o not_o to_o keep_v that_o upon_o public_a record_n however_o if_o the_o gentleman_n please_v to_o see_v it_o he_o may_v have_v it_o among_o the_o bookseller_n if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o ask_v for_o the_o apologia_fw-la graecorum_n de_fw-la igne_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la publish_v by_o salmasius_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o marc_n archbishop_n 93._o p._n 93._o but_o for_o save_v the_o gentleman_n charge_n or_o trouble_v i_o shall_v tell_v he_o a_o few_o word_n out_o of_o that_o apology_n which_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o these_o reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o which_o slacken_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o diligent_a as_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o contention_n to_o be_v purge_v in_o this_o life_n since_o another_o purgation_n be_v expect_v after_o it_o and_o it_o be_v infinite_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o the_o confidence_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o as_o for_o this_o objector_n sect._n de_fw-fr purgatâ—rio_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o sect._n it_o matter_n not_o so_o much_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n say_v dico_fw-la ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la dico_fw-la that_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o doubt_v of_o purgatory_n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v one_o single_a true_a and_o pertinent_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n for_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n but_o be_v force_v to_o bring_v in_o that_o crude_a allegation_n of_o their_o word_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o all_o wise_a man_n know_v indeed_o he_o quote_v the_o koran_n for_o purgatory_n mahumetanis_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o sect._n de_fw-fr mahumetanis_n a_o authentic_a author_n it_o seem_v to_o serve_v such_o a_o end_n but_o beside_o this_o two_o memorable_a person_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o marc_n archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n have_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n write_v against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o latin_n be_v and_o be_v so_o put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n fire_n from_o the_o greek_a father_n that_o they_o have_v forge_v a_o citation_n from_o theodoret_n 3._o theodoret_n in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o which_o be_v not_o in_o he_o at_o all_o but_o be_v first_o cite_v in_o latin_a by_o tho._n aquinas_n either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o cozen_v by_o some_o body_n else_o and_o quote_v so_o by_o bellarmine_n graecis_fw-la bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la c._n 5._o sect._n ex_fw-la graecis_fw-la which_o to_o wise_a man_n can_v but_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o roman_a cause_n in_o this_o question_n from_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o that_o bellarmine_n see_v it_o but_o yet_o be_v resolve_v to_o run_v through_o it_o and_o outface_v it_o but_o nilus_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o theodoret_n in_o the_o many_o copy_n of_o his_o work_n which_o they_o have_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o and_o gagneius_n first_o translate_v they_o into_o greek_a to_o make_v the_o cheat_n more_o prevalent_a but_o in_o that_o translation_n make_v use_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n 6._o sap._n 3._o v._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o this_o world_n but_o unlucky_o he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o which_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o which_o be_v a_o testimony_n more_o pregnant_a against_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n than_o all_o that_o they_o can_v bring_v from_o the_o greek_a father_n for_o it_o and_o this_o gentleman_n confute_v the_o dissuasive_a as_o he_o think_v by_o tell_v the_o story_n according_a as_o his_o own_o church_n have_v set_v
hospitia_fw-la dividamur_fw-la ibid._n or_o by_o relation_n to_o this_o particular_a case_n but_o assertive_a he_o affirm_v express_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o demetrian_a that_o when_o this_o life_n be_v finish_v we_o be_v divide_v either_o to_o the_o dweling_n of_o death_n or_o of_o immortality_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o impenitent_a pagan_n only_a 16._o sect._n 16._o as_o the_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n dream_n s._n cyprian_n renew_v the_o same_o caution_n and_o advice_n to_o the_o lapse_v christian_n lapsis_fw-la serm._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la o_o you_o my_o brethren_n let_v every_o one_o confess_v his_o sin_n est_fw-la confiteantur_fw-la singuli_fw-la vos_fw-la fratres_fw-la delictum_fw-la suum_fw-la dum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la qui_fw-la deliquit_fw-la iâ—_n saeculo_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la admitâ—i_fw-la confessio_fw-la ejus_fw-la potest_fw-la dum_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la &_o remissio_fw-la facta_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la apud_fw-la dominum_fw-la grata_fw-la est_fw-la while_o he_o that_o have_v sin_v be_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n while_o his_o confession_n can_v be_v admit_v while_o satisfaction_n and_o pardon_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v grateful_a with_o god_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thought_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n he_o can_v not_o in_o better_a word_n have_v impugn_a it_o than_o here_o he_o do_v all_o that_o have_v sin_v must_v here_o look_v to_o it_o here_o they_o must_v confess_v here_o beg_v pardon_n here_o make_v amends_o and_o satisfy_v afterward_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v admit_v now_o if_o to_o christian_n also_o there_o be_v grant_v no_o leave_n to_o repent_v no_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v no_o mean_n of_o pardon_n after_o this_o life_n these_o word_n be_v so_o various_a and_o comprehensive_a that_o they_o include_v all_o case_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a s._n cyprian_n speak_v it_o indefinite_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n no_o place_n of_o satisfaction_n none_o at_o all_o neither_o to_o heathen_n nor_o to_o christian_n but_o now_o let_v these_o word_n be_v set_v against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n call_v purgatory_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n torment_v do_v satisfy_v and_o come_v not_o out_o thence_o till_o they_o have_v pay_v viz._n by_o suffering_n or_o by_o suffrage_n the_o utmost_a farthing_n and_o then_o see_v which_o we_o will_v follow_v for_o they_o differ_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o compass_n and_o these_o man_n do_v nothing_o but_o betray_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n by_o expound_v s._n cyprian_n to_o the_o â—ense_n of_o new_a distinction_n make_v but_o yesterday_o in_o the_o forge_v of_o the_o school_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a affair_n upon_o which_o the_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n rely_v which_o these_o man_n have_v translate_v to_o their_o own_o use_n be_v unreasonable_a for_o be_v it_o a_o likely_a business_n that_o when_o man_n have_v commit_v great_a crime_n they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v here_o by_o confession_n and_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o that_o the_o venial_a sin_n though_o confess_v in_o the_o general_n and_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v be_v and_o the_o party_n absolve_v yet_o there_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o their_o expiation_n the_o intolerable_a torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n for_o a_o very_a long_a time_n and_o that_o for_o the_o great_a sin_n for_o which_o man_n have_v agree_v with_o their_o adversary_n in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o adversary_n have_v forgive_v they_o yet_o that_o for_o these_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n from_o whence_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v till_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n be_v pay_v that_o be_v against_o the_o design_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n counsel_n for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o case_n then_o though_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o main_a and_o the_o debt_n forgive_v yet_o nevertheless_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o tormentor_n but_o then_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o this_o particular_a no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o shall_v have_v but_o read_v his_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o mortality_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o purgatory_n after_o death_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o he_o often_o say_v it_o in_o that_o excellent_a treatise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v christian_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o immediate_o after_o death_n we_o go_v to_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v for_o he_o only_o to_o fear_v to_o die_v who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n who_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v with_o christ._n that_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v we_o pass_v over_o by_o death_n to_o immortality_n it_o be_v not_o a_o go_v forth_o but_o a_o pass_v over_o and_o when_o our_o temporal_a course_n be_v run_v a_o go_v over_o to_o immortality_n â—_o let_v we_o embrace_v that_o day_n which_o assign_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o our_o dwell_n and_o restore_v those_o which_o be_v snatch_v from_o hence_o and_o be_v disintangle_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o world_n to_o paradise_n and_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n there_o be_v here_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o plain_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o i_o wonder_v any_o papist_n shall_v read_v that_o treatise_n and_o not_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o infirmity_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o s._n diony_n dionys._n s._n dionys._n call_v death_n the_o end_n of_o holy_a agony_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v they_o have_v no_o more_o agony_n to_o run_v through_o immediate_o after_o death_n to_o this_o e._n w._n answer_n that_o s._n denis_n mean_v 32._o pag._n 32._o that_o death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o agony_n of_o this_o life_n a_o goodly_a note_n and_o never_o reveal_v till_o then_o and_o now_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o contend_v brave_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v death_n because_o when_o they_o be_v once_o dead_a they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n indeed_o you_o may_v go_v to_o worse_a and_o death_n may_v let_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o hell_n and_o of_o great_a torment_n than_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o world_n put_v together_o amount_v to_o but_o to_o let_v alone_o such_o ridiculous_a subterfuge_n see_v the_o word_n of_o s._n diony_n they_o that_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n look_v to_o the_o true_a promise_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o truth_n itself_o in_o that_o resurrection_n which_o be_v according_a to_o it_o with_o firm_a and_o true_a hope_n and_o in_o a_o divine_a joy_n come_v to_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n as_o to_o a_o end_n of_o all_o holy_a contention_n now_o certain_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v true_a and_o that_o they_o who_o have_v contend_v here_o and_o for_o all_o their_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n be_v yet_o in_o a_o tolerable_a condition_n shall_v be_v tell_v that_o now_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o worse_o he_o that_o shall_v tell_v they_o so_o will_v be_v but_o one_o of_o job_n comforter_n no_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o trouble_n viz._n by_o death_n be_v fill_v with_o holy_a gladness_n and_o with_o much_o rejoice_v ascend_v to_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a regeneration_n â—_o viz._n to_o immortality_n which_o word_n can_v hardly_o mean_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v a_o great_a while_n in_o hell_n fire_n the_o word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n 75._o justin_n martyr_n resp_n ad_fw-la quest._n 75._o or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o question_n &_o answer_v impute_v to_o he_o affirm_v that_o present_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n a_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a for_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o angel_n to_o place_n worthy_a of_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a to_o paradise_n where_o they_o have_v the_o conversation_n and_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a to_o the_o place_n in_o hades_n â—_o the_o invisible_a region_n or_o hell_n â—_o against_o these_o word_n because_o they_o pinch_v severe_o 33._o pag_n 33._o e._n w._n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o say_v something_o and_o therefore_o 1_o whereas_o justin_n martyr_n say_v after_o our_o departure_n present_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v he_o answer_v that_o justin_n martyr_n mean_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o final_a state_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o
no_o purgation_n can_v no_o way_n be_v put_v off_o by_o any_o pretence_n for_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o time_n after_o death_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o s._n gregory_n believe_v two_o purgatory_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o roman_a for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o purgation_n which_o he_o call_v baptism_n by_o fire_n and_o the_o save_n yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o curiosity_n of_o that_o trial_n be_v the_o fierceness_n of_o that_o fire_n as_o nicetas_n expound_v s._n gregory_n word_n in_o his_o oration_n in_o sancta_fw-la lumina_fw-la so_o that_o s._n gregory_n affirm_v that_o this_o world_n be_v the_o place_n of_o purgation_n and_o that_o after_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o purgation_n can_v not_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n more_o direct_a against_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n s._n hilary_n psalm_n in_o psalm_n and_o s._n macarius_n speak_v of_o two_o state_n after_o death_n and_o no_o more_o true_a say_v e._n w._n but_o they_o be_v the_o two_o final_a state_n that_o be_v true_a too_o in_o some_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v either_o of_o eternal_a good_a or_o evil_a but_o to_o one_o of_o these_o state_n they_o be_v consign_v and_o determine_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n at_o which_o time_n every_o one_o be_v send_v either_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n or_o to_o a_o place_n of_o pain_n where_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a day_n s._n hillary_n word_n be_v these_o there_o be_v no_o stay_n or_o delay_n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v either_o a_o eternal_a retribution_n of_o beatitude_n or_o of_o pain_n but_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n have_v every_o one_o in_o his_o law_n while_o either_o abraham_n viz._n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n or_o pain_n reserve_v every_o one_o unto_o the_o judgement_n these_o word_n need_v no_o commentary_n he_o that_o can_v reconcile_v these_o to_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n 26._o homil._n 22._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la homil_n 26._o will_v be_v a_o most_o mighty_a man_n in_o controversy_n and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n macarius_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o quire_n of_o angel_n receive_v their_o soul_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o their_o proper_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o pure_a world_n and_o so_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n such_o word_n as_o these_o be_v often_o repeat_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o sum_v they_o up_o with_o the_o say_n of_o s._n athanasius_n virgin_n de_fw-fr virgin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o death_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o righteous_a but_o a_o translation_n for_o they_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o as_o a_o man_n will_v go_v out_o of_o prison_n so_o do_v the_o saint_n go_v out_o of_o this_o troublesome_a life_n unto_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o now_o let_v these_o and_o all_o the_o precedent_a word_n be_v confront_v against_o the_o sad_a complaint_n make_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n by_o joh._n gerson_n in_o his_o querela_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la and_o sr._n tho._n more_o in_o his_o supplication_n of_o soul_n and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o hell_n rest_n and_o labour_n horrid_a torment_n and_o great_a joy_n i_o conclude_v this_o matter_n of_o quotation_n by_o the_o say_n of_o pope_n leo_n 18._o letter_n p._n 18._o which_o one_o of_o my_o adversary_n can_v not_o find_v because_o the_o printer_n be_v mistake_v it_o be_v the_o 91._o epistle_n so_o know_v and_o so_o use_v by_o the_o roman_a writer_n in_o the_o qu._n of_o confession_n that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v but_o he_o know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o the_o word_n be_v these_o but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v intercept_v by_o any_o obstacle_n fall_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o present_a indulgence_n and_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o constitute_v remedy_n shall_v end_v his_o temporal_a life_n by_o humane_a condition_n or_o frailty_n that_o which_o abide_v in_o the_o body_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v be_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n he_o can_v now_o against_o these_o word_n of_o s._n leo_n set_v the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o what_o be_v not_o finish_v of_o penance_n here_o a_o man_n may_v pay_v in_o purgatory_n and_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n whether_o s._n leo_n be_v in_o this_o point_n a_o roman_n catholic_n indeed_o s._n leo_n forget_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o late_a distinction_n of_o sin_n venial_a and_o mortal_a of_o the_o punishment_n of_o mortal_a sin_n remain_v after_o the_o fault_n be_v take_v away_o but_o i_o hope_v the_o roman_a doctor_n will_v excuse_v the_o saint_n because_o the_o distinction_n be_v but_o new_a and_o modern_a but_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n must_v not_o go_v for_o a_o single_a testimony_n that_o which_o abide_v in_o the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v out_o of_o the_o body_n can_v that_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o death_n find_v they_o so_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n find_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o state_n before_o the_o general_n trial_n no_o pass_v from_o pain_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o therefore_o either_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n pain_n or_o if_o there_o be_v there_o be_v no_o ease_n of_o they_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o prayer_n and_o mass_n of_o the_o church_n can_v give_v remedy_n to_o one_o poor_a soul_n and_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n or_o else_o they_o must_v show_v that_o ever_o any_o one_o catholic_a father_n do_v teach_v that_o after_o death_n and_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n any_o soul_n be_v translate_v into_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o pain_n that_o be_v that_o from_o purgatory_n they_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o that_o can_v show_v this_o will_v teach_v i_o what_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a but_o he_o that_o can_v show_v it_o must_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n section_n iii_o of_o transubstantiation_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v new_a neither_o catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o think_v nothing_o more_o likely_a to_o persuade_v or_o dissuade_v than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o party_n against_o themselves_o and_o although_o i_o have_v many_o other_o inducement_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n yet_o by_o so_o earnest_o contend_v to_o invalidate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o quotation_n the_o adversary_n do_v confess_v by_o implication_n if_o these_o say_n be_v as_o be_v pretend_v than_o i_o have_v evince_v my_o main_a point_n viz._n that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v novelty_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n thus_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n begin_v he_o quote_v scotus_n 18._o p._n 18._o as_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o quote_v ocham_n but_o i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o quote_v roffensis_n but_o he_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o verification_n of_o what_o i_o say_v i_o desire_v it_o be_v first_o observe_v what_o i_o do_v say_v for_o i_o do_v not_o deliver_v it_o so_o crude_o as_o this_o gentleman_n set_v it_o down_o for_o 1._o these_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o all_o they_o before_o name_v they_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o all_o but_o the_o word_n but_o of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o 2._o when_o i_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a writer_n say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v and_o so_o i_o say_v plain_o as_o without_o
these_o gentleman_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v they_o believe_v their_o own_o friend_n but_o first_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o i_o say_v viz._n that_o he_o maintain_v viz._n in_o disputation_n that_o even_o after_o consecration_n the_o very_a matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v 2._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v 3._o that_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n shall_v remain_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n too_o 5._o that_o this_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n of_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a i_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n than_o his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v in_o his_o first_o question_n of_o the_o eleven_o distinction_n in_o quartum_fw-la numb_a 11._o &_o n._n 15._o for_o indeed_o the_o case_n be_v very_o hard_o with_o these_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v press_v by_o authority_n do_v bite_v the_o file_n and_o submit_v their_o doctrine_n but_o keep_v their_o reason_n to_o themselves_o and_o what_o some_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n observe_v of_o scotus_n be_v true_a also_o of_o durandus_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o schoolman_n with_o who_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o deny_v thing_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o courtesy_n and_o therefore_o durandus_fw-la in_o the_o place_n cite_v though_o he_o dispute_v well_o for_o his_o opinion_n yet_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v modus_fw-la tenendus_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o beside_o that_o his_o word_n be_v as_o i_o understand_v they_o plain_a and_o clear_a to_o manifest_v his_o own_o hearty_a persuasion_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o my_o own_o account_n for_o fear_v i_o be_v mistake_v but_o that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v it_o marg._n summa_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 23._o p._n 448._o light_v c_o in_o marg._n henriquez_n shall_v be_v my_o warrant_n durandus_fw-la do_v qu._n 3._o ait_fw-la esse_fw-la probabile_fw-la sed_fw-la absque_fw-la assertione_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a but_o without_o assertion_n that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v without_o quantity_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v out_o of_o cajetan_n paludanus_n and_o soto_n that_o this_o opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v erroneous_a but_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v hold_v by_o aegidius_n and_o euthymius_n who_o have_v the_o good_a luck_n it_o seem_v to_o live_v and_o die_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o inquisition_n for_o heretical_a pravity_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o further_o in_o this_o particular_a 13._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar_n cap._n 13._o i_o be_o full_o vindicate_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o who_o spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o error_n of_o durandus_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v his_o argument_n and_o give_v this_o censure_n of_o he_o itaque_fw-la sententia_fw-la durandi_fw-la haeretica_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v heretical_a although_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n so_o bellarmine_n who_o if_o he_o say_v true_a that_o durandus_fw-la be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o do_v not_o say_v true_a when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n before_o his_o time_n have_v determine_v against_o he_o but_o however_o that_o i_o say_v true_a of_o he_o when_o i_o impute_v this_o opinion_n to_o he_o bellarmine_n be_v my_o witness_n thus_o you_o see_v i_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v and_o by_o these_o instance_n it_o appear_v how_o hardly_o and_o how_o long_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v before_o it_o can_v be_v swallow_v but_o i_o remember_v that_o salmeron_n tell_v of_o divers_a who_o distrust_v of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n have_v rather_o in_o this_o point_n rely_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o descend_v to_o take_v from_o they_o this_o armour_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v and_o first_o to_o ease_v a_o more_o curious_a inquiry_n which_o in_o a_o short_a dissuasive_a be_v not_o convenient_a i_o use_v the_o abbreviature_n of_o a_o adversary_n confession_n for_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n confess_v that_o in_o ancient_a writer_n there_o be_v seldom_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o transubstantiation_n 21._o letter_n p._n 21._o one_o of_o my_o adversary_n say_v this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o if_o a_o castro_n mean_v this_o only_a of_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v weak_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n or_o word_n be_v seldom_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v seldom_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o word_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o mention_v 2._o because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o question_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v agree_v and_o therefore_o as_o this_o say_n so_o understand_v have_v be_v false_a so_o also_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o will_v have_v be_v impertinent_a 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_a artifice_n to_o confess_v the_o name_n to_o be_v unknown_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v then_o under_o other_o name_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a cozenage_n of_o a_o unweary_a reader_n to_o bribe_v he_o into_o peace_n and_o contentedness_n for_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o question_n by_o please_v he_o in_o that_o part_n which_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o big_a noise_n though_o it_o be_v less_o material_a 4._o if_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n they_o need_v not_o will_v not_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o a_o new_a word_n to_o have_v still_o retain_v the_o old_a proposition_n under_o the_o old_a word_n will_v have_v be_v less_o suspicious_a more_o prudent_a and_o ingenious_a but_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a name_n be_v but_o the_o cover_n for_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n leave_v a_o excellent_a precept_n to_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v prophanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la the_o profane_a newness_n of_o word_n that_o be_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o that_o simplicity_n openness_n easiness_n and_o candour_n and_o not_o with_o new_a and_o unhallowed_a word_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o transubstantiation_n 5._o a_o castro_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o thing_n also_o de_fw-fr transubstantiatione_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o conversion_n that_o be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n now_o doctrine_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o thing_n however_o his_o last_o word_n be_v faint_a and_o weak_a and_o guilty_a for_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o leave_v to_o himself_o a_o subterfuge_n of_o word_n but_o let_v it_o be_v how_o it_o will_v with_o a_o castro_n who_o i_o can_v very_o well_o spare_v if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o speak_v sober_a sense_n and_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v we_o have_v better_a and_o full_a testimony_n in_o this_o affair_n that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n or_o thing_n of_o transubstantiation_n say_v the_o jesuit_n in_o prison_n as_o be_v report_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o modest_a discourse_n and_o the_o great_a erasmus_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v as_o likely_a as_o any_o man_n of_o his_o age_n to_o know_v what_o he_o say_v give_v this_o testimony_n in_o the_o present_a question_n in_o synaxi_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la sero_fw-la definivit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 108._o in_o priorem_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la corinthios_n citante_fw-la etiam_fw-la salmeron_n tom_fw-mi 9_o tract_n 16._o p._n 108._o &_o re_fw-mi &_o nomine_fw-la veteribus_fw-la ignotam_fw-la in_o the_o communion_n the_o church_n have_v but_o late_o define_v transubstantiation_n which_o both_o in_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o name_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n now_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a and_o friendly_a inducement_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o take_v from_o he_o all_o prejudice_n missâ_fw-la videat_fw-la lector_n picherellum_fw-la exposit_n verborum_fw-la institutionis_fw-la coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la dissertationem_fw-la de_fw-la missâ_fw-la
which_o may_v stick_v to_o he_o by_o the_o great_a noise_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n make_v upon_o their_o pretence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v on_o their_o side_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o so_o rely_v upon_o these_o testimony_n but_o that_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v some_o little_a essay_n of_o this_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o father_n themselves_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v allege_v justin_n m._n say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n which_o our_o lord_n command_v to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n these_o be_v quote_v not_o as_o the_o word_n but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o saint_n and_o the_o letter_n will_v needs_o suppose_v i_o to_o mean_v those_o word_n which_o be_v as_o i_o find_v in_o 259_o and_o 260._o page_n of_o the_o paris_n edition_n 1615._o 1615._o the_o oblation_n of_o a_o cake_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n these_o be_v justins_n word_n in_o that_o place_n with_o which_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o but_o because_o card._n perron_n intend_v to_o make_v advantage_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v wrest_v they_o first_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o present_a article_n both_o out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oblation_n of_o a_o cake_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o our_o lord_n deliver_v we_o to_o do_v therefore_o say_v the_o cardinal_n the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v the_o truth_n since_o the_o cake_n be_v the_o figure_n or_o the_o shadow_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o cake_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n yet_o so_o may_v that_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o something_o else_o just_o as_o baptism_n i_o mean_v the_o external_a rite_n which_o although_o itself_o be_v but_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o figure_n of_o the_o inward_a wash_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o represent_v our_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o accomplishment_n in_o some_o sense_n of_o those_o many_o figure_n by_o which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v prefigure_v such_o as_o in_o s._n peter_n the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n in_o tertullian_n be_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n into_o which_o naaman_n descend_v in_o s._n austin_n the_o water_n of_o sprinkle_v these_o be_v type_n and_o to_o these_o baptism_n do_v succeed_v and_o represent_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v and_o effect_v or_o exhibit_v the_o thing_n it_o do_v represent_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o prefigure_v baptism_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n still_o we_o have_v s._n peter_n warrant_n the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n 21._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o type_n of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o type_n answer_v to_o a_o type_n and_o yet_o even_o here_o there_o be_v a_o typical_a represent_v and_o signify_v part_n and_o beyond_o that_o there_o be_v the_o veritas_fw-la or_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o both_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o cake_n and_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o and_o this_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o correspondent_a of_o that_o a_o type_n answer_v to_o a_o type_n a_o figure_n to_o a_o figure_n and_o both_o of_o they_o do_v and_o do_v respective_o represent_v a_o thing_n yet_o more_o secret_a for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v these_o and_o those_o be_v divers_a in_o the_o sign_n but_o equal_a in_o the_o thing_n signify_v divers_a in_o the_o visible_a species_n but_o the_o same_o in_o the_o intelligible_a signification_n those_o be_v promissive_a and_o these_o demonstrative_a or_o as_o other_o express_v it_o those_o be_v pronunciative_a and_o these_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contestative_a 1547._o a._n d._n 1547._o so_o friar_n gregory_n of_o milan_n note_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o justin_n m._n appear_v to_o he_o that_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v 1._o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o cake_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o cake_n that_o be_v that_o whole_a rite_n of_o offer_v a_o cake_n after_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v in_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o for_o his_o legal_a purity_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o these_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o perverseness_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n command_v to_o make_v or_o do_v to_o do_v what_o to_o do_v bread_n or_o to_o make_v bread_n no_o but_o to_o make_v bread_n to_o be_v eucharistical_a to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o passion_n to_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cake_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n but_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o cake_n be_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o christ_n memorial_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o thing_n presignify_v and_o prefigure_v but_o than_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o memorial_n or_o recordation_n which_o still_o suppose_v something_o beyond_o this_o and_o by_o this_o to_o be_v figure_v and_o represent_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v our_o father_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o be_v they_o eat_v christ_n but_o they_o eat_v he_o in_o figure_n that_o be_v in_o a_o external_a symbol_n so_o do_v we_o only_o they_o be_v abolish_v and_o we_o succeed_v the_o old_a and_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o nay_o the_o very_a word_n use_v by_o justin_n m._n do_v evince_v this_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v a_o eucharist_n it_o be_v still_o but_o bread_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o which_o this_o be_v but_o a_o outward_a argument_n a_o vehicle_n a_o channel_n and_o conveyance_n and_o that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v both_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n too_o for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v this_o be_v bread_n eucharistical_a therefore_o this_o be_v bread_n and_o if_o it_o be_v bread_n still_o it_o must_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o justin_n m._n the_o like_a expression_n to_o this_o be_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v eucharistical_a but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v the_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v bread_n for_o i_o remember_v that_o cardinal_n perron_n have_v some_o instance_n against_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v for_o the_o dove_n that_o descend_v upon_o christ_n head_n be_v not_o a_o common_a dove_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o dove_n the_o three_o that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n be_v not_o common_a man_n therefore_o they_o be_v man_n it_o follow_v not_o this_o be_v the_o sophistry_n of_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o which_o i_o have_v so_o much_o logic_n leave_v as_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fallacy_n and_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v if_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o regular_a proposition_n this_o bread_n be_v not_o common_a therefore_o this_o bread_n be_v extraordinary_a bread_n spiritual_a a_o propositione_n tertii_fw-la adjecti_fw-la ad_fw-la propositionem_fw-la secundi_fw-la adjecti_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la si_fw-la subjectum_fw-la supponat_fw-la realiter_fw-la reg._n dialect_n vide_fw-la sect._n 5._o n._n 10._o of_o christ_n real_a presence_n and_o spiritual_a but_o therefore_o this_o be_v bread_n still_o here_o the_o consequence_n be_v good_a and_o be_v so_o still_o when_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v something_o real_a and_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v but_o in_o appearance_n and_o pretence_n be_v a_o nonens_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o real_a thing_n which_o it_o counterfeit_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o this_o be_v not_o a_o common_a dove_n therefore_o it_o be_v
have_v be_v write_v against_o by_o so_o learned_a a_o adversary_n but_o to_o let_v they_o agree_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n testament_n demonstr_n evang._n l._n 1._o c._n ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o command_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o n._n t._n to_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o table_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o healthful_a blood_n so_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a but_o the_o letter_n translate_v they_o thus_o see_v therefore_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o certain_a sign_n on_o the_o table_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o body_n and_o healthful_a blood_n as_o be_v the_o institute_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o his_o last_o chapter_n i_o translate_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v the_o greek_a word_n i_o have_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o every_o one_o that_o understand_v may_v see_v i_o do_v he_o right_o and_o indeed_o to_o do_v my_o adversary_n right_a when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o change_v not_o to_o mend_v the_o translation_n he_o only_o change_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o nothing_o do_v he_o mend_v his_o own_o matter_n by_o it_o for_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o main_a question_n viz._n that_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o certain_a fign_n on_o the_o table_n but_o then_o that_o i_o may_v do_v myself_o right_a and_o the_o question_n too_o whosoever_o translate_v these_o word_n for_o this_o gentleman_n have_v abuse_v he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v so_o far_o off_o it_o and_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o which_o it_o be_v join_v and_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o have_v a_o substantive_a of_o its_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o reader_n suppose_v that_o eusebius_n call_v the_o consecrate_a element_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o fraud_n be_v too_o much_o study_v to_o be_v excusable_a upon_o the_o stock_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n or_o a_o innocent_a persuasion_n but_o that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o question_n so_o far_o as_o the_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o eusebius_n can_v extend_v he_o have_v these_o word_n full_o to_o our_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 5._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o then_o after_o he_o his_o priest_n of_o all_o nation_n celebrate_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a law_n by_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n signify_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o heal_a blood_n 〈◊〉_d et_fw-fr lib._n 8._o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la paulo_n post_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o by_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o purge_v the_o old_a sin_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o blood_n again_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o divine_a oeconomy_n command_v they_o to_o make_v the_o image_n figure_n or_o representation_n of_o his_o own_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o blood_n nor_o the_o slay_v of_o divers_a beast_n institute_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o ordain_v we_o shall_v use_v bread_n the_o symbol_n of_o his_o own_o body_n so_o far_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n to_o convince_v my_o adversary_n that_o eusebius_n be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v whole_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n s._n macarius_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a in_o these_o word_n 27._o macarius_n homil_n 27._o in_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o antitype_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o appear_v do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n 22._o christ._n pag._n 22._o a._n l._n say_v macarius_n say_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n exhibit_v the_o exemplar_n or_o a_o antitype_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n now_o although_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v many_o learned_a or_o good_a man_n will_v concern_v themselves_o with_o what_o this_o little_a man_n say_v yet_o i_o can_v but_o note_v that_o they_o who_o give_v he_o this_o answer_n may_v be_v ashamed_a for_o here_o be_v a_o double_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o little_a answer_n first_o he_o put_v in_o the_o word_n exhibit_v of_o his_o own_o head_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o s._n macarius_n in_o the_o word_n quote_v 2._o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v put_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o apposition_n express_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n macarius_n and_o against_o the_o very_a grammar_n of_o his_o word_n and_o after_o all_o he_o study_v to_o abuse_v his_o author_n and_o yet_o get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n as_o he_o have_v invent_v it_o or_o some_o body_n else_o for_o he_o yet_o it_o make_v against_o he_o as_o much_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n exhibit_v christ_n body_n which_o be_v indeed_o true_a though_o not_o here_o say_v by_o the_o saint_n but_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o roman_a article_n because_o it_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n by_o which_o christ_n body_n be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o but_o much_o more_o be_v the_o whole_a testimony_n of_o s._n macarius_n which_o in_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v translate_v exact_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o now_o only_o remain_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n ibid._n pag._n ibid._n which_o this_o gentleman_n will_v fain_o snatch_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o assert_v to_o his_o own_o party_n i_o cite_v five_o place_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n to_o the_o last_o of_o which_o but_o one_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o s._n austin_n have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o book_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 10._o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n concern_v which_o i_o be_o to_o inform_v the_o gentleman_n a_o little_a better_o these_o word_n that_o which_o by_o all_o man_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n be_v in_o the_o 10._o book_n of_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 5._o and_o make_v a_o distinct_a quotation_n and_o aught_o by_o the_o printer_n to_o have_v be_v divide_v by_o a_o column_n as_o the_o other_o but_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o which_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o assumption_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n be_v in_o the_o 20._o book_n cap._n 21._o against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n manich._n manichee_n huius_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la victimas_fw-la similitudinum_fw-la promittebatur_fw-la in_o passione_n christi_fw-la per_fw-la ipsaâ—_n veritatem_fw-la reddebatur_fw-la poâ—_n ascensum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la celebratur_fw-la lib._n 20._o c._n 21._o contr_n faustum_n manich._n all_o these_o word_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o s._n austin_n i_o knit_v together_o into_o a_o close_a order_n like_o a_o continue_a discourse_n but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v s._n augustine_n word_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o place_n set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n but_o this_o gentleman_n care_v not_o for_o what_o be_v say_v by_o s._n austin_n he_o be_v as_o well_o please_v that_o a_o figure_n be_v false_a print_v but_o to_o the_o word_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o other_o four_o only_o he_o make_v this_o crude_a answer_n that_o s._n austin_n deny_v not_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o the_o eat_v it_o in_o that_o gross_a carnal_a and_o sensible_a manner_n as_o the_o capharnaite_v conceive_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o error_n s._n austin_n do_v speak_v those_o word_n and_o although_o the_o roman_a error_n
well_o they_o that_o minister_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o no_o wonder_n since_o for_o their_o so_o do_v they_o have_v the_o example_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o irrefragable_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n the_o ancient_a father_n use_v to_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v all_o usage_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o it_o for_o say_v saint_n cyprian_n if_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o break_v the_o least_o of_o christ_n commandment_n 63._o epist._n 63._o how_o much_o less_o those_o great_a one_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o redemption_n or_o to_o change_v it_o into_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o now_o this_o be_v speak_v against_o those_o who_o refuse_v the_o hallow_a wine_n but_o take_v water_n instead_o of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n against_o they_o that_o give_v to_o the_o laity_n no_o cup_n at_o all_o but_o whatever_o the_o instance_n be_v or_o can_v be_v s._n cyprian_n reprove_v it_o upon_o the_o only_a account_n of_o prevaricate_a christ_n institution_n the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v worth_a read_n for_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o wise_a and_o sober_a christian_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la magister_fw-la &_o praecepit_fw-la &_o gessit_fw-la humana_fw-la &_o novella_fw-la institutione_n decedere_fw-la by_o a_o new_a and_o humane_a institution_n to_o depart_v from_o what_o christ_n our_o master_n command_v and_o do_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o do_v tamen_fw-la quoniam_fw-la quidam_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o simple_o and_o ignorant_o in_o calice_n dominico_n sanctificando_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la ministrando_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la huius_fw-la author_n &_o doctor_n fecit_fw-la &_o docuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o sanctify_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o people_n do_v not_o do_v what_o jesus_n christ_n do_v and_o teach_v viz._n they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n to_o the_o people_n therefore_o s._n cyprian_n call_v they_o to_o return_v ad_fw-la radicem_fw-la &_o originem_fw-la traditionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la to_o the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o the_o lord_n delivery_n now_o beside_o that_o s._n cyprian_n plain_o say_v that_o when_o the_o chalice_n be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v also_o minister_v to_o the_o people_n i_o desire_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o or_o no_o these_o word_n do_v not_o plain_o reprove_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o not_o give_v the_o consecrate_a chalice_n to_o the_o people_n do_v they_o not_o recede_v from_o the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o christ_n institution_n do_v they_o do_v what_o christ_n do_v do_v they_o teach_v what_o christ_n teach_v be_v not_o their_o practice_n quite_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o do_v not_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v otherwise_o than_o these_o man_n do_v and_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v otherwise_o they_o urge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v their_o warrant_n and_o their_o reason_n for_o they_o always_o believe_v that_o a_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o symbol_n of_o wine_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o chalice_n be_v a_o excellent_a representment_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o we_o and_o the_o join_v both_o the_o symbol_n signify_v the_o entire_a refection_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n bread_n and_o drink_n be_v the_o natural_a provision_n and_o they_o design_n and_o signify_v our_o redemption_n more_o perfect_o the_o body_n be_v give_v for_o our_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o every_o animal_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o final_o this_o in_o the_o integrity_n signify_v and_o represent_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v body_n and_o soul_n for_o our_o redemption_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o in_o all_o her_o public_a communion_n give_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o people_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v all_o i_o will_v have_v remark_v in_o this_o so_o evident_a a_o matter_n but_o that_o i_o observe_v in_o a_o short_a spiteful_a passage_n of_o e._n w._n pag._n 44._o a_o notorious_a untruth_n speak_v with_o ill_a intent_n concern_v the_o holy_a communion_n as_o understand_v by_o protestant_n the_o word_n be_v these_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o protestant_a communion_n be_v only_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n i_o can_v find_v no_o reason_n why_o their_o bit_n of_o bread_n only_o may_v not_o as_o well_o work_v that_o effect_n as_o to_o taste_v of_o their_o wine_n with_o it_o to_o these_o word_n 1._o i_o say_v that_o although_o stir_v up_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o divine_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n yet_o it_o be_v false_o say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n be_v only_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v strengthen_v and_o refresh_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n be_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o of_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v so_o ignorant_a so_o deceitful_a or_o deceive_v be_v e._n w._n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o then_o as_o for_o his_o foolish_a sarcasm_n call_v the_o hallow_a element_n a_o bit_n of_o bread_n which_o he_o do_v in_o scorn_n he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o find_v fault_n whenever_o his_o church_n give_v we_o cause_n that_o the_o papist_n wafer_n be_v scarce_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v more_o like_a marchpane_n than_o common_a bread_n and_o beside_o that_o as_o salmeron_n acknowledge_v ancient_o 138._o salmer_n in_o 11._o cor._n 10._o disp_n 17._o pag._n 138._o olim_fw-la ex_fw-la pane_fw-la uno_fw-la sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la particula_fw-la frangi_fw-la consueverat_fw-la that_o which_o we_o in_o our_o church_n do_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o great_a loaf_n to_o give_v particle_n to_o every_o communicant_a by_o which_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o all_o the_o member_n be_v better_o represent_v 53._o durand_n ration_n divin_n offic_n l._n 4._o c._n 53._o and_o that_o durandus_fw-la affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v that_o the_o grecian_n continue_v it_o to_o this_o day_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n say_v cassander_n take_v it_o very_o ill_a mensa_fw-la cassand_n liturg_n c._n 27._o sect._n et_fw-la cum_fw-la mensa_fw-la that_o the_o loaf_n of_o bread_n offer_v in_o certain_a church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o form_n of_o true_a bread_n to_o so_o slight_a and_o slender_a a_o form_n which_o he_o call_v minutias_fw-la nummulariarum_fw-la oblatarum_fw-la scrap_n of_o little_a peny_n or_o piece_n of_o money_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v bread_n be_v such_o which_o no_o nation_n ever_o use_v at_o their_o meal_n for_o bread_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o innovation_n which_o they_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o religious_a rite_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v little_o note_v they_o have_v so_o many_o great_a change_n to_o answer_v for_o but_o it_o seem_v this_o section_n be_v too_o hot_a for_o they_o they_o love_v not_o much_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o fuel_n to_o their_o displeasure_n but_o desire_v the_o reader_n who_o will_v full_o understand_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o question_n 9_o lib._n 2._o chap._n 3._o rule_n 9_o to_o read_v it_o in_o a_o book_n of_o i_o which_o i_o call_v ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la or_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n only_o i_o must_v needs_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o protestant_n when_o so_o manifest_o they_o have_v christ_n on_o their_o side_n in_o this_o question_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o i_o only_o add_v that_o for_o above_o 700._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v esteem_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o in_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n the_o communion_n be_v always_o describe_v with_o the_o cup_n how_o it_o be_v since_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o be_v too_o plain_a but_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v in_o this_o
understand_v and_o discern_v with_o a_o serene_a heart_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o lyra_n and_o word_n and_o tho._n aquin._n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o ille_fw-la qui_fw-la intelligit_fw-la reficitur_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la affectum_fw-la sed_fw-la mens_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la fructu_fw-la refectionis_fw-la and_o again_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la fructum_fw-la devotionis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la privatur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la atendit_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la orat_fw-la seu_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la lyra._n caeterum_fw-la hic_fw-la consequenter_fw-la idem_fw-la ostendit_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la publicâ_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la populus_fw-la intelligat_fw-la orationem_fw-la seu_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la facerdnis_fw-la mâ—lius_fw-la reducitur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la &_o devotius_fw-la amen_o and_o again_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la primitiuâ_fw-la benedictiones_fw-la &_o coeterae_fw-la omne_fw-la lege_fw-la communia_fw-la *_o fiebant_fw-la in_fw-la vulgari_fw-la *_o for_o of_o common_a thing_n that_o be_v thing_n in_o public_a the_o dissuasive_a speak_v common_a prayer_n common_a preach_n common_a eucharist_n and_o thanksgiving_n common_a blessing_n all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o public_a and_o common_a thing_n be_v use_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o primitive_a communia_fw-la and_o omne_fw-la be_v equivalent_a but_o communia_fw-la be_v lyra_n '_o be_v word_n aquinas_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n withal_o here_o but_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o strange_a confidence_n of_o these_o romanist_n outface_v notorious_a and_o evident_a word_n may_v be_v make_v if_o possible_a yet_o more_o conspicuous_a in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o father_n the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o their_o several_a age_n and_o country_n be_v careful_a that_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n where_o christianity_n be_v plant_v that_o the_o bibles_n be_v in_o greek_a be_v notorious_a and_o that_o they_o be_v use_v among_o the_o people_n s_o chrysostom_n homil_n 1._o in_o joh._n 8._o be_v witness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o for_o he_o exhort_v vacemus_fw-la ergo_fw-la scripture_n dilectissimi_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o set_v time_n apart_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o in_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o frequent_o handle_v they_o to_o imprint_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n which_o because_o the_o jew_n neglect_v they_o be_v command_v to_o have_v their_o book_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o let_v we_o not_o have_v they_o in_o our_o hand_n but_o in_o our_o house_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o word_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o greek_a communion_n have_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o use_v they_o as_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o imprint_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n cassidore_n homil._n 1._o in_o 8._o johan_n videat_fw-la lector_n s._n basil._n in_o ascert_n in_o 278._o resp_n in_o regul_n brevior_fw-la &_o cassidore_n and_o speak_v of_o s._n john_n and_o his_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o syrian_n indian_n persian_n and_o ethiopian_n and_o infinite_a other_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o grow_v wise_a by_o translate_n his_o s._n john_n doctrine_n into_o their_o several_a language_n utuntur_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n christianâ_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o exit_fw-la quo_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la quâ_fw-la tantis_fw-la morbis_fw-la humanarum_fw-la voluntatum_fw-la subvenitur_fw-la ab_fw-la unâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la profecta_fw-la quae_fw-la opportunè_fw-la potuit_fw-la per_fw-la â—rbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la disseminari_fw-la per_fw-la varias_fw-la interpretum_fw-la linguas_fw-la longè_fw-la latéque_fw-la diffusainnotesceret_fw-la gentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la theodoret._n lib._n 5._o the_o curand_n graec._n affect_v nos_fw-la autem_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la propheticaeque_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la inexhaustum_fw-la robur_fw-la manifestè_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la vniversa_fw-la enim_fw-la facies_fw-la terrae_fw-la quantacunque_fw-la sole_o subiicitur_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la verborum_fw-la plena_fw-la jam_fw-la est_fw-la hebraei_n verò_fw-la libri_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o graecum_fw-la idioma_fw-la conversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o romanam_fw-la quoque_fw-la linguam_fw-la egyptiam_fw-la persicam_fw-la indicam_fw-la armenicamque_fw-la &_o scythicam_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la sauromaticam_fw-la semelque_fw-fr ut_fw-la dicam_fw-la in_o linguas_fw-la omnes_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la nationes_fw-la utuntur_fw-la but_o it_o be_v more_o that_o s._n austin_n say_v the_o divine_a scripture_n by_o which_o help_n be_v supply_v to_o so_o great_a disease_n proceed_v from_o one_o language_n which_o opportune_o may_v be_v carry_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v by_o the_o various_a tongue_n of_o interpreter_n scatter_v far_o and_o wide_a it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o nation_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o theodoret_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o we_o have_v manifest_o show_v to_o you_o the_o inexhausted_a strength_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o prophetic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o universal_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o full_a of_o those_o word_n for_o the_o hebrew_n book_n be_v not_o only_o translate_v into_o the_o greek_a idiom_n but_o into_o the_o roman_a tongue_n the_o egyptian_a persian_a indian_a armenian_a scythian_a sauromatic_a language_n and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v once_o for_o all_o into_o all_o tongue_n which_o at_o this_o day_n the_o nation_n use_v by_o these_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o different_a the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v from_o the_o sentiment_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o with_o what_o false_a confidence_n the_o roman_a adversary_n deny_v so_o evident_a truth_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n seem_v tolerable_a but_o by_o outface_v the_o know_a saying_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a person_n and_o especial_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o can_v not_o speak_v his_o mind_n in_o apt_a and_o intelligible_a word_n if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n exhort_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v 14._o pray_v quamvis_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la bonum_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la officia_fw-la divina_fw-la celebrentur_fw-la eâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la quam_fw-la plebs_fw-la intelligat_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la confert_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ut_fw-la bene_fw-la probat_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la estius_n in_o 1._o ep_n corin._n cap._n 14._o and_o prophecy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o catechuman_n and_o by_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n christianity_n be_v a_o simple_a wise_a intelligible_a and_o easy_a religion_n and_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n will_v resolve_v against_o any_o proposition_n he_o may_v wrangle_v himself_o into_o a_o puzzle_n and_o make_v himself_o not_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a what_o be_v plain_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o cajetan_n that_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 14._o respon_o add_v artic_a pacis_fw-la magis_fw-la fore_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la preces_fw-la vulgari_fw-la linguâ_fw-la conciperentur_fw-la exit_fw-la hâc_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la pauli_n habetur_fw-la quod_fw-la melius_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la orationes_fw-la publicas_fw-la quae_fw-la audiente_fw-la populo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la dici_fw-la linguâ_fw-la communi_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la quam_fw-la dici_fw-la latina_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v it_o plain_o and_o indeed_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v deny_v it_o unless_o he_o affirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v what_o we_o understand_v not_o than_o what_o we_o do_v or_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o serve_v god_n without_o that_o noble_a faculty_n than_o with_o it_o that_o be_v that_o the_o way_n of_o a_o parrot_n and_o a_o jackdaw_n be_v better_a than_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o differ_v as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o bird_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o be_v not_o latin_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v first_o use_v in_o divine_a service_n the_o common_a tongue_n and_o general_o understand_v by_o many_o nation_n and_o very_a many_o colony_n and_o if_o it_o be_v then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o now_o however_o that_o it_o be_v so_o then_o and_o be_v not_o so_o now_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o this_o material_a point_n great_o innovate_v let_v but_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a be_v
the_o worship_n of_o image_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o iconoclast_n indeed_o claudius_n taurinensis_n be_v but_o he_o can_v not_o put_v this_o story_n in_o for_o before_o his_o time_n it_o be_v in_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a before_o quote_v these_o thing_n put_v together_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o story_n be_v write_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v translate_v by_o s._n hierome_n as_o himself_o testify_v pammach_n in_o epist._n 61._o &_o 101._o add_v pammach_n but_o after_o all_o this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o foul_a play_n in_o this_o whole_a affair_n the_o cozenage_n lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o some_o or_o other_o have_v destroy_v the_o greek_a original_a of_o epiphanius_n and_o only_o the_o latin_a copy_n remain_v and_o in_o all_o of_o they_o of_o epiphanius_n work_n this_o story_n still_o remain_v but_o how_o the_o greek_a come_v to_o be_v lose_v though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a yet_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o greek_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o loss_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o suspicion_n be_v the_o command_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o seven_o council_n 9_o syn._n 7._o act._n 8._o can._n 9_o that_o all_o writing_n against_o image_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o c._n p._n there_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o with_o the_o book_n of_o other_o heretic_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a here_o it_o may_v go_v away_o but_o however_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v keep_v this_o record_n to_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n reprehend_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n 34._o de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccles._n lib._n 1._o c._n 34._o be_v urge_v from_o several_a place_n of_o his_o writing_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vivre_fw-fr jam_fw-la videbitis_fw-la quid_fw-la inter_fw-la ostentationem_fw-la &_o sinceritatem_fw-la postremo_fw-la quid_fw-la inter_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la sirenas_n &_o portum_fw-la religionis_fw-la intersit_fw-la nolite_fw-la mihi_fw-la colligere_fw-la professores_fw-la nominis_fw-la christiani_n nec_fw-la professionis_fw-la suae_fw-la vim_o aut_fw-la scientes_fw-la aut_fw-la exhibentes_fw-la nolite_fw-la consectari_fw-la turbas_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o ipsâ_fw-la verâ_fw-la religione_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la ita_fw-la libidinibus_fw-la dediti_fw-la ut_fw-la obliti_fw-la sint_fw-la quid_fw-la promiserint_fw-la deo_fw-la novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la luxuriosissimè_fw-la super_fw-la mortuos_fw-la vivre_fw-fr he_o have_v these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n in_o which_o describe_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o difference_n between_o superstition_n and_o true_a religion_n he_o press_v it_o on_o to_o issue_n tell_v not_o i_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n follow_v not_o the_o troop_n of_o the_o unskilful_a who_o in_o true_a religion_n itself_o either_o be_v superstitious_a or_o so_o give_v to_o lust_n that_o they_o have_v forget_v what_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o god_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o worshipper_n of_o sepulchre_n and_o picture_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o live_v luxurious_o over_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o s._n austin_n reckon_v these_o that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o picture_n among_o the_o superstitious_a and_o the_o vicious_a be_v plain_a and_o forbid_v we_o to_o follow_v such_o superstitious_a person_n studer_n sed_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la quà m_fw-la vana_fw-la sint_fw-la quà m_fw-la noxia_fw-la quà m_fw-la sacrilega_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la à _fw-la magnâ_fw-la parte_fw-la vestrum_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la penè_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la uâ—bis_fw-la non_fw-la observentur_fw-la alio_fw-la volumine_fw-la oftendere_fw-la institâ—i_fw-la nunc_fw-la vos_fw-la illud_fw-la admaneo_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la maledicere_fw-la definatis_fw-la vituperando_fw-la mores_fw-la hominum_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la condemnat_fw-la &_o quos_fw-la quotidie_fw-la tanquam_fw-la malos_fw-la filion_n corrigere_fw-la studer_n but_o see_v what_o follow_v but_o how_o vain_a how_o hurtful_a how_o sacrilegious_a they_o be_v i_o have_v purpose_v to_o show_v in_o another_o volume_n then_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o manichee_n who_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o evil_a and_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o some_o catholic_n do_v reproach_v the_o catholic_a church_n he_o say_v now_o i_o admonish_v you_o that_o at_o length_n you_o will_v give_v over_o the_o reproach_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o reproach_v the_o manner_n of_o these_o man_n viz._n worshipper_n of_o picture_n and_o sepulchre_n and_o liver_n riotous_o over_o the_o dead_a who_o she_o herself_o condemn_v and_o who_o as_o evil_a son_n she_o endeavour_v to_o correct_v by_o these_o word_n now_o cite_v it_o appear_v plain_o that_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o those_o few_o christian_n who_o in_o his_o time_n do_v worship_n picture_n be_v not_o only_o superstitious_a but_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n this_o the_o letter_n writer_n deny_v s._n austin_n to_o have_v say_v but_o that_o he_o do_v say_v so_o we_o have_v his_o own_o word_n for_o witness_n yea_o but_o 2._o s._n austin_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o worshipper_n of_o picture_n alone_o what_o then_o neither_o do_v he_o of_o they_o alone_o say_v they_o be_v superstitious_a and_o their_o action_n vain_a hurtful_a and_o sacrilegious_a but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o at_o all_o of_o these_o because_o he_o say_v it_o of_o the_o other_o too_o but_o 3._o neither_o do_v he_o formal_o call_v they_o superstition_n i_o know_v not_o what_o this_o offer_n of_o a_o answer_n mean_v certain_a it_o be_v when_o s._n austin_n have_v complain_v that_o many_o christian_n be_v superstitious_a his_o first_o instance_n be_v of_o they_o that_o worship_v picture_n and_o grave_n but_o i_o perceive_v this_o gentleman_n find_v himself_o pinch_v beyond_o remedy_n and_o like_o a_o man_n fasten_v by_o his_o thumb_n at_o the_o whipping-post_n he_o wryes_z his_o back_n and_o shrink_v from_o the_o blow_n though_o he_o know_v he_o can_v get_v loose_a in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a 13._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symb_n c._n 7._o contr._n adimant_n c._n 13._o there_o be_v two_o other_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n point_v at_o but_o the_o 27._o the_o pag._n 27._o letter_n say_v that_o in_o these_o s._n austin_n have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v try_v the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v be_v to_o reprove_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o all_o these_o place_n shall_v all_o speak_v or_o prove_v the_o same_o particular_a but_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o text_n be_v sufficient_o verify_v by_o the_o first_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o other_o two_o be_v full_o pertinent_a to_o the_o main_a inquiry_n and_o to_o condemnation_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a practice_n the_o word_n be_v these_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o god_n be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n that_o they_o who_o think_v of_o he_o shall_v fancy_v a_o right_n or_o a_o left_a side_n or_o that_o because_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o bend_a knee_n lest_o we_o fall_v into_o that_o sacrilege_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n execrate_v they_o that_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n for_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o place_v such_o a_o image_n to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v wickedness_n but_o much_o more_o wicked_a be_v it_o to_o place_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o s._n austin_n now_o this_o testimony_n have_v be_v more_o proper_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o next_o section_n as_o more_o relate_v to_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o direct_a condemnation_n of_o the_o picture_v of_o god_n but_o here_o it_o serve_v without_o any_o sensible_a error_n and_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o throw_v a_o stone_n at_o they_o and_o hit_v they_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o sequel_n but_o the_o three_o testimony_n however_o it_o please_v a._n l._n to_o deny_v it_o do_v speak_v home_n to_o his_o part_n of_o the_o question_n 13._o contr._n adimant_n c._n 13._o and_o condemn_v the_o roman_a hypothesis_n the_o word_n be_v these_o see_v that_o you_o forget_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o god_n which_o he_o write_v or_o that_o you_o make_v shape_n and_o image_n but_o it_o add_v also_o say_v your_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o a_o zealous_a god_n
with_o some_o little_a variety_n if_o the_o kind_n be_v differ_v now_o by_o these_o easy_a ready_a clear_a and_o necessary_a distinction_n and_o rule_n and_o case_n the_o people_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n because_o the_o commandment_n do_v not_o forbid_v any_o worship_n that_o be_v transitive_a reduct_v accidental_a consequential_a analogical_a and_o hyperdulical_a and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o her_o wise_a doctor_n teach_v now_o adays_o but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o the_o easy_a way_n of_o all_o certain_o be_v to_o worship_v no_o image_n and_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o trouble_v the_o people_n head_n with_o no_o distinction_n for_o by_o these_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v at_o peace_n or_o understand_v the_o commandment_n which_o without_o these_o laborious_a device_n by_o which_o they_o confess_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o commandment_n do_v lie_v a_o little_a too_o heavy_a upon_o they_o will_v most_o easy_o by_o every_o man_n and_o every_o woman_n be_v plain_o and_o proper_o understand_v and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v more_o impiety_n or_o more_o fearful_a caution_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o be_v so_o curious_a that_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v not_o expose_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o manual_n breviaries_n and_o catechism_n as_o if_o when_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o serve_v god_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v set_v it_o down_o they_o only_o say_v thus_o non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la idolum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o word_n not_o use_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n at_o all_o and_o if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v there_o use_v be_v sometime_o translate_v idolum_fw-la yet_o it_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o similitude_n or_o if_o the_o word_n be_v of_o distinct_a signification_n yet_o because_o both_o be_v express_o forbid_v in_o that_o commandment_n it_o be_v very_o ill_a to_o represent_v the_o commandment_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o that_o word_n yet_o the_o commandment_n may_v be_v break_v by_o the_o not_o observe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o other_o word_n which_o they_o conceal_v but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o 7._o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n give_v to_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n to_o christianity_n the_o very_a turk_n and_o jew_n with_o who_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v of_o very_o ill_a report_n and_o that_o upon_o at_o least_o the_o most_o probable_a ground_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v all_o christian_n to_o pursue_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o good_a report_n and_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o &_o charitable_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o we_o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_a now_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v whole_o without_o image_n there_o will_v nothing_o perish_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o any_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v as_o well_o want_v such_o baby_n ceremony_n as_o the_o synagogue_n do_v and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n be_v the_o more_o much_o more_o estrange_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o image-worship_n do_v by_o his_o pretend_a servant_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v that_o to_o retain_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v both_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o christian_n and_o put_v limit_n and_o retrenche_n the_o border_n of_o the_o christian_a pale_a 8._o it_o be_v also_o very_o scandalous_a to_o christian_n that_o be_v it_o make_v many_o and_o endanger_v more_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o direct_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n quidem_fw-la idolatry_n de_fw-fr invent_v rerum_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 13._o eâ—_n insaniae_fw-la deventum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la pietatis_fw-la pars_fw-la parum_fw-la differat_fw-la ab_fw-la impietate_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la benè_fw-la multi_fw-la rudiores_fw-la stupidioresque_fw-la qui_fw-la saxeas_fw-la vel_fw-la ligneas_fw-la seu_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la pictas_fw-la imagine_v colant_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la figuras_fw-la sed_fw-la perinde_v acsi_fw-la ipsae_fw-la sensum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la habeant_fw-la &_o eye_v magis_fw-la fidant_fw-la quam_fw-la christ_n polyd._n virg._n lib._n 6_o c._n 13._o the_o invent_v rerum_fw-la lilius_fw-la giraldus_n in_o syntag._n de_fw-la diis_fw-la gentium_fw-la loquens_fw-la de_fw-la excessu_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o negotio_fw-la imaginum_fw-la praefatur_fw-la satius_fw-la esse_fw-la ea_fw-la harpocrati_fw-la &_o angeronae_fw-la consignare_fw-la illud_fw-la certè_fw-la non_fw-la praetermittam_fw-la nos_fw-la dico_fw-la christianos_n ut_fw-la aliquando_fw-la romanos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sine_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la in_o primitiuâ_fw-la quae_fw-la voco_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la erasmus_n in_o catechesi_fw-la ait_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aetatem_fw-la hieronymi_n erant_fw-la probatae_fw-la religionis_fw-la viri_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la nullam_fw-la ferebant_fw-la imaginem_fw-la nec_fw-la pictam_fw-la nec_fw-la sculptam_fw-la nec_fw-la textam_fw-la ac_fw-la ne_fw-la christi_fw-la quidem_fw-la polydore_v virgil_n observe_v out_o of_o s._n jerome_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n damn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n for_o fear_v of_o idolatry_n and_o cassander_n say_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v abhor_v all_o adoration_n of_o image_n 〈◊〉_d et_fw-fr ibid._n ut_fw-la imagine_v sint_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la nulla_fw-la praecepit_fw-la vel_fw-la humana_fw-la coâ—sâ—itutio_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la facilius_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la lutius_fw-la quoque_fw-la omnes_fw-la imagine_v è_fw-la templis_fw-la submavere_fw-la videatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la cassandri_n consultatio_fw-la sub_fw-la hoc_fw-la titulâ—_fw-la &_o masius_n in_o jesuah_n cap._n 8._o sic_fw-la autem_fw-la queritur_fw-la ludovicus_n vives_z comment_n in_o lib._n 8._o c._n ult_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la divos_fw-la divasque_fw-la non_fw-la alitèr_fw-la venerantur_fw-la quà m_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la quid_fw-la discrimen_fw-la sit_fw-la inter_fw-la eorum_fw-la opinionem_fw-la de_fw-la saâ—ctis_fw-la &_o id_fw-la quod_fw-la gentiles_n putabant_fw-la de_fw-la diis_fw-la suis._n diodorus_n siculus_n dixit_fw-la de_fw-fr mose_n imaginem_fw-la statuit_fw-la nullam_fw-la ideo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erederet_fw-la deum_fw-la homini_fw-la similem_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o dion_n lib._n 36_o nullam_fw-la effigiâ—m_fw-la in_o hierosoâ—ymis_fw-la habuere_fw-la quod_fw-la deum_fw-la crederent_fw-la ut_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la ita_fw-la inaspicuum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o cite_v finem_fw-la cite_v consul_n de_fw-fr imagine_v ex_fw-la origene_n contr_n celsum_fw-la lib._n 7._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la origen_n as_o a_o instance_n great_a enough_o to_o verify_v the_o whole_a affirmative_a nos_fw-la vero_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la honoramus_fw-la simulachra_fw-la quia_fw-la quantum_fw-la possumus_fw-la cavemus_fw-la ne_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la incidamus_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la credulitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la his_fw-la tribuantus_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la this_o authority_n e._n w._n page_n 55._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bring_v in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o question_n say_v that_o origen_n have_v nothing_o against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o declare_v our_o christian_a doctrine_n thus_o than_o he_o recite_v the_o word_n above_o quote_v than_o which_o origen_n can_v not_o speak_v plain_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o e._n w._n may_v as_o well_o have_v dispute_v for_o the_o manichee_n with_o this_o argument_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n it_o only_o declare_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o gentleman_n think_v any_o thing_n will_v pass_v for_o argument_n among_o his_o own_o people_n and_o of_o this_o danger_n s._n austin_n 3._o austin_n epist._n 49._o q._n 3._o give_v a_o rational_a account_n no_o man_n doubt_n but_o idol_n want_v all_o sense_n but_o when_o they_o be_v place_v in_o their_o seat_n in_o a_o honourable_a sublimity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v attend_v by_o they_o that_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n by_o the_o very_a likeness_n of_o live_a member_n and_o sense_n although_o they_o be_v senseless_a and_o without_o life_n they_o affect_v weak_a mind_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o live_v and_o feel_v especial_o when_o the_o veneration_n of_o a_o multitude_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o which_o so_o great_a a_o worship_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o here_o be_v the_o danger_n and_o how_o much_o be_v contribute_v to_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o clothe_v their_o
the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a from_z popery_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o first_o part_n and_o further_a reproof_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o roman_a error_n by_o jer._n taylor_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o downe_n and_o conner_n curavimus_fw-la babylonem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la sanata_fw-la london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o s._n bartholomew_n hospital_n mdclxvii_o diev_n et_fw-fr mon_fw-fr droit_n soit_fw-fr ·_o qvi_fw-fr ·_o mal_fw-fr ·_o y_o ·_o peâ—â—â—â—_n a_o table_n of_o the_o section_n the_o introduction_n in_o answer_n to_o j._n s._n the_o first_o book_n contain_v eleven_o section_n section_n i._n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rely_v upon_o no_o certain_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n page_n 1_o sect._n ii_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o salvation_n 63_o sect._n iii_o of_o tradition_n 102_o sect._n iu._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v 144_o sect._n v._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o introduce_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v and_o suppress_v the_o old_a catholic_n doctrine_n 171_o sect._n vi_o of_o the_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a church_n 192_o sect._n vii_o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o judge_v of_o other_o 205_o sect._n viii_o the_o insecurity_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n 222_o sect._n ix_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 236_o sect._n x._o of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n 239_o sect._n xi_o of_o the_o impose_v anricular_a confession_n upon_o conscience_n without_o authority_n from_o god_n 249_o the_o second_o book_n contain_v seven_o section_n section_n i._n of_o indulgence_n page_n 1_o sect._n ii_o of_o purgatory_n 13_o sect._n iii_o of_o transubstantiation_n 56_o sect._n iu_o of_o the_o half_a communion_n 86_o sect._n v._n of_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 98_o sect._n vi_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 106_o sect._n vii_o of_o picture_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 145_o imprimatur_fw-la tho._n tomkins_n r._n r_o mo_z in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la ac_fw-la domino_fw-la dno_fw-la gilberto_n divinâ_fw-la providentià _fw-la archiepiscopo_a cantuariensi_fw-la à _fw-la sacris_fw-la domesticis_fw-la junii_fw-la 29_o 0_o 1667._o exit_fw-la aedibus_fw-la lambethanis_n the_o introduction_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o appendix_n to_o j._n s._n his_o sure_a foot_n intend_v against_o the_o general_n way_n of_o procedure_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o poor_a daemoniac_a in_o the_o gospel_n he_o ask_v his_o name_n and_o he_o answer_v my_o name_n be_v legion_n for_o we_o be_v many_o legion_n be_v a_o roman_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o army_n as_o roman_z signify_v catholic_a that_o be_v a_o great_a body_n of_o man_n which_o though_o in_o true_a speak_n they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o imperial_a army_n yet_o when_o they_o march_v alone_o they_o can_v do_v mischief_n enough_o and_o call_v themselves_o a_o army_n royal._n a_o squadron_n of_o this_o legion_n have_v attempt_v to_o break_v a_o little_a fort_n or_o outwork_n of_o i_o they_o come_v in_o the_o dark_a their_o name_n conceal_v their_o quality_n unknown_a whether_o clergy_n or_o laity_n not_o to_o i_o discover_v only_o there_o be_v one_o pert_a man_n among_o they_o one_o that_o be_v discover_v by_o his_o sure_a foot_n the_o other_o i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o man_n be_v a_o man_n famous_a in_o the_o new_a science_n of_o controversy_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o most_o beauteous_a and_o amiable_a part_n of_o it_o rail_v and_o calumny_n the_o man_n i_o mean_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confident_a the_o man_n of_o principle_n and_o the_o son_n of_o demonstration_n h._n dr._n h._n h._n and_o though_o he_o have_v so_o revile_v a_o great_a champion_n in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v he_o have_v cast_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o yet_o i_o find_v that_o a_o evil_a fountain_n be_v not_o soon_o draw_v dry_a and_o he_o have_v indignation_n enough_o and_o revile_v leave_v for_o other_o among_o who_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n not_o to_o be_v the_o least_o sufferer_n and_o sharer_n in_o the_o persecution_n he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o take_v any_o further_a notice_n of_o i_o but_o in_o a_o appendix_n foot_n the_o four_o appendix_n to_o sure_a foot_n the_o viper_n be_v but_o little_a but_o it_o be_v a_o viper_n still_o though_o it_o have_v more_o tongue_n than_o tooth_n i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o quit_v myself_o of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o introduction_n because_o he_o intend_v it_o as_o a_o organum_fw-la catholicum_fw-la against_o the_o general_n way_n of_o the_o procedure_n which_o i_o have_v use_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v the_o remove_n this_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v my_o way_n smooth_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o will_v take_v no_o other_o notice_n of_o his_o evil_a language_n his_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n his_o undervalue_a and_o slight_v the_o person_n and_o book_n of_o the_o dissuader_n as_o he_o be_v please_v sometime_o to_o call_v i_o but_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o these_o thing_n as_o s._n bernard_n do_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o hinder_v his_o preach_n by_o tempt_v to_o vanity_n i_o neither_o begin_v for_o you_o nor_o for_o you_o will_v i_o make_v a_o end_n but_o i_o shall_v look_v on_o those_o rhetorical_a flower_n of_o his_o own_o but_o as_o a_o fermentum_fw-la his_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v and_o he_o breathe_v forth_o the_o froth_n as_o of_o a_o enrage_a sea_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v be_v quiet_a if_o not_o let_v he_o know_v god_n will_v observe_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o require_v that_o which_o be_v past_a but_o i_o will_v search_v and_o see_v what_o i_o can_v find_v of_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o give_v such_o account_n of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o my_o book_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o myself_o against_o all_o rude_a charge_n and_o after_o i_o have_v do_v so_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v esteem_v more_o useful_a the_o first_o thing_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v his_o scornful_a and_o slight_a speak_v of_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v soon_o beat_v at_o this_o weapon_n that_o it_o be_v sampsons_n hair_n it_o be_v the_o weak_a part_n in_o the_o man_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o weak_a it_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o weakness_n and_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v more_o strong_a and_o more_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o use_v scripture_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v his_o way_n of_o argue_v but_o in_o the_o same_o way_n discover_v his_o fraud_n scriptum_n est_fw-la say_v the_o tempter_n yea_o but_o scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la say_fw-la christ_n to_o other_o purpose_n than_o you_o intend_v and_o so_o will_v i._o s._n have_v proceed_v if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o all_o in_o love_n with_o the_o way_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v a_o better_a and_o the_o wonder_n be_v the_o less_o that_o the_o gentleman_n do_v not_o love_v the_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o give_v too_o much_o suspicion_n that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v himself_o by_o his_o writing_n to_o be_v so_o good_a a_o christian_a as_o to_o love_v his_o enemy_n or_o his_o reprover_n but_o however_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o scorn_n on_o scripture_n expression_n it_o be_v much_o better_a if_o he_o and_o his_o church_n too_o will_v use_v they_o more_o and_o express_v their_o article_n they_o contend_v for_o and_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n with_o more_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n than_o be_v do_v by_o their_o word_n of_o art_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o school_n if_o this_o have_v be_v observe_v christendom_n at_o this_o day_n have_v have_v few_o controversy_n and_o more_o truth_n and_o more_o charity_n we_o shall_v not_o